synopsis : In a cold, arranged marriage, a cheerful wife longs for affection. When her husband discovers her romance stories, he awkwardly begins learning how to love—slowly turning their relationship into something real.
genre : slice of life, mafia au, angst, slow-burn, comfort, fluff, little comedy
warnings : none
author’s note : im on holiday rn so ill be posting more hehe 😝
word count : 1.7k
The first thing you learned about your husband was that he didn’t smile.
Not at the wedding. Not during the vows.
Not even when the officiant tried to lighten the atmosphere with a joke about “till death do you part” sounding a little too literal considering his line of work.
Kang Yeosang had simply stood there in his perfectly tailored suit, hands steady, expression unreadable—like he wasn’t marrying you, but signing a contract.
Which, to be fair, he kind of was.
You weren’t naive.
You knew exactly what this marriage was: a strategic alliance between your family and his.
Stability. Protection. Power consolidation.
All the very romantic things that made mafia deals go smoothly.
What you didn’t expect… was how quiet he would be. Not cold in the dramatic, cruel way.
Just… distant.
Like he existed slightly outside of your world.
He spoke when necessary. Ate with precision. Moved like someone always calculating three steps ahead.
Even at home, where most people would relax, Yeosang remained composed—back straight, voice low, emotions tucked away behind a wall you couldn’t even see the edges of.
At first, you tried.
“Do you like tea or coffee?” you had asked on the third morning after moving in.
“Either.”
“…Okay, but which do you prefer?”
A pause.
“Tea.”
You beamed. “Great! I’ll remember that.”
He nodded once. That was it.
No “thank you.” No follow-up.
Just… Yeosang.
You refused to let that discourage you.
If he was a wall, you’d be ivy.
You talked about everything.
Your day. The neighbor’s weird cat. A random documentary you watched. A joke you found funny.
He listened, always. That was the strange part.
He never interrupted, never dismissed you, never told you to stop talking. He just… didn’t respond much.
Still, you noticed things.
Like how his gaze would linger just a fraction longer when you laughed.
Or how he’d subtly adjust the air conditioning because you once mentioned you got cold easily.
Or how your favorite snacks would magically appear in the pantry after you offhandedly said you liked them.
He didn’t show his affection with his words.
He… executed it.
Quietly. Efficiently.
Like everything else he did.
You shared a room.
A large one, elegant and impersonal at first, until you filled it with small touches—books on the nightstand, soft blankets, a ridiculous amount of pillows Yeosang never complained about.
The bed, however, remained a clear line of demarcation.
You on one side. Him on the other.
He never crossed it. Not even in his sleep. Not even once.
It wasn’t rejection, exactly. It just… felt like distance.
And sometimes, late at night, when the house was silent and Yeosang’s breathing was steady beside you, you’d stare at the ceiling and wonder—
Does he even like me?
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
If there was one thing you didn’t share with him, it was your stash.
Hidden carefully in the bottom drawer of your desk, beneath neatly folded scarves and old notebooks, was your treasure trove:
Romance novels. Fanfiction printouts.
Dog-eared pages, highlighted lines, sticky notes marking your favorite scenes.
Soft love. Slow burns. Confessions whispered in the dark.
The kind of affection your marriage didn’t quite have.
It wasn’t that you expected Yeosang to suddenly turn into a dramatic romantic lead.
But sometimes—
Okay, a lot of times—
you wished he’d just… reach for you.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
It happened on a completely normal afternoon.
Which, in hindsight, was exactly how life liked to ruin you.
You had left in a hurry, rushing out to meet a friend, completely forgetting that you’d left your drawer slightly open.
And Yeosang… had come home early.
He wasn’t looking for anything in particular.
Just a document he thought might be on your desk.
He noticed the drawer because it wasn’t perfectly aligned.
And Yeosang was, unfortunately, a man who noticed everything.
So he opened it.
And found…books. A lot of books.
He frowned slightly, picking one up. The cover was… pink.
Suspiciously pink.
He flipped it open.
Read a line. Paused. Read another.
His expression didn’t change much. But his ears turned slightly red.
“His fingers traced her wrist, slow and deliberate, like he was memorizing every inch of her skin—”
Yeosang closed the book.
Very calmly. Placed it back.
Opened another one.
“You don’t understand,” he whispered, voice breaking, “I’ve loved you from the moment you walked into my life.”
Pause. Blink.
Yeosang sat down.
And, for reasons even he couldn’t quite explain…kept reading.
You didn’t think anything was wrong when you walked in.
“Yeosang, I’m back!” you called cheerfully, slipping off your shoes.
No response. That wasn’t unusual.
You wandered into the bedroom—and froze.
Because your husband was sitting on the edge of the bed.
Holding one of your books.
Your brain stopped functioning.
“…”
“…”
He looked up. You looked at him.
The book.
Him.
The book.
Him.
“I can explain,” you blurted.
“Explain what,” he asked calmly, holding up the book, “this?”
You wanted the floor to swallow you whole.
“It’s—uh—it’s research.”
“Research.”
“Yes.”
“For what?”
“…life.”
A pause.
Then—
“…I see.”
He looked back at the page and continued reading.
You stood there. Processing.
“…Wait.”
You stepped closer.
“You’re just going to keep reading it?”
“I was in the middle of a chapter.”
“That’s not the point!”
He glanced at you.
“Then what is?”
Your face burned.
“That’s private!”
“I didn’t know that,” he said, tone even. “It was not labeled.”
“You don’t need a label, it’s obvious—!”
Another pause.
He closed the book gently. Looked at you.
“…Do you like this kind of thing?”
Your soul left your body.
“Why are you asking that?” you said weakly.
“You read a lot of it.”
“That doesn’t mean anything!”
“It usually does.”
“That’s not—” you stopped. “Okay, yes, I like it, but that’s not the point!”
“What is the point?”
“The point is that you weren’t supposed to see it!”
“Why.”
“Because it’s embarrassing!”
“Why.”
“Because it just is!”
Yeosang studied you. Carefully.
“…It is about affection,” he said.
You froze.
“…What?”
“These stories,” he continued, flipping the book slightly, “they focus heavily on emotional and physical intimacy.”
You covered your face.
“I know what they’re about, Yeosang.”
“Do you want that?”
Your hands dropped. The room went quiet.
He wasn’t teasing. Wasn’t mocking. Wasn’t even embarrassed.
He was just… asking.
Direct. Honest.
Like he always did.
And suddenly, it wasn’t funny anymore.
“…I mean,” you started, quieter now, “I don’t expect… all that dramatic stuff.”
He waited.
“I just…” you hesitated. “Sometimes I wonder if you even like me.”
Silence.
“I do,” he said.
You blinked.
“…You do?”
“Yes.”
“…Oh.”
That was… not what you expected.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
Something shifted after that.
Not dramatically. Not overnight.
But… noticeably. It started small.
One evening, you were reading on the couch when he sat beside you.
Closer than usual. Not touching.
Just… close.
You noticed. Said nothing.
Then—
His hand moved.
Slowly. Carefully.
And rested next to yours.
Not holding. Not quite touching.
Just… there.
You stared at it. Then at him.
He was looking straight ahead, completely composed.
But his fingers… twitched slightly. Like he wasn’t used to this either.
You smiled. And gently placed your hand over his.
He froze.
But he didn’t pull away. Didn’t react.
Just… stayed.
But his grip tightened. Just a little.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
Yeosang approached affection like he approached everything else:
Methodically.
Which led to… some very interesting moments.
“You look… acceptable.”
“Acceptable???”
He paused.
“…Good.”
You burst out laughing. He looked mildly offended.
Another time, you were in the kitchen when he suddenly hugged you.
From behind. Stiffly.
Like he had read instructions but didn’t quite understand them.
You nearly dropped the spoon.
“…Yeosang?”
“…Yes.”
“…Are you okay?”
“I am attempting something.”
“…I can tell.”
Pause.
“…Is it working?”
You turned in his arms, smiling.
“Yeah. It is.”
The third time, you came home one day to find candles.
Everywhere. Way too many candles.
“Yeosang—why does it look like a ritual in here?”
“I read that this creates atmosphere.”
“…For what?”
He hesitated.
“…Romance.”
You stared at him.
Then laughed so hard you had to sit down.
He looked deeply confused.
Despite the awkwardness, the stiffness, the occasional complete misunderstanding of fictional tropes—
He was trying. For you.
And that mattered more than anything.
But the real moment—
The one that stayed with you came quietly. Like everything important did with him.
It was late.
You were half-asleep, curled up on your side of the bed.
When you felt it.
A shift. Warmth. Weight.
You blinked your eyes open.
And realized—
Yeosang had moved.
Closer. Not all the way.
But enough that his arm rested lightly over your waist.
Careful. Hesitant.
Like he was giving you the chance to pull away.
You didn’t.
Instead, you leaned back slightly. Into him.
He stiffened. But then relaxed.
And that meant a lot.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
Yeosang didn’t become a completely different person.
He didn’t start making grand declarations or dramatic confessions.
But you started noticing more. A lot more.
The way he always made sure you ate. The way he’d stand just a little closer in public.
The way his hand would find yours without thinking.
The way he remembered everything you said.
Even the smallest things. Especially the smallest things.
And sometimes, when he thought you weren’t looking… you’d catch it.
A soft expression. A quiet fondness.
Something warm.
Something yours.
───────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆
─────────
One night, you found something unexpected.
On your pillow. A book.
One of yours.
With… sticky notes. You picked it up slowly.
Opened it.
And saw annotations.
“This is unrealistic.”
“This is inefficient communication.”
“…This is acceptable.”
You laughed. Then flipped to the last page.
Where a single note waited.
“I am still learning. Be patient.”
Your chest tightened.
Soft. Full. Overwhelming.
You looked up.
And there he was. Standing by the door.
Watching you.
“You wrote this?” you asked.
“Yes.”
You smiled. Walked over.
“And what if I said you’re doing really well?”
He paused.
Then, very gently, he reached out.
Tucked a strand of hair behind your ear.
“…That would be… good.”
“Yeosang?”
“Yes.”
“…Do you love me?”
A rare question.
Direct. Vulnerable.
He didn’t answer immediately.
You waited.
Then—
he stepped closer.
Rested his forehead lightly against yours.
And said, quietly:
“I would not be doing all of this… if I didn’t.”
Not dramatic. Not poetic. Not straight out of your books.
But somehow better.
Because it was him.
And as his hand found yours—steady now, no hesitation— you realized something.
Maybe your story wasn’t like the ones you read. Maybe it didn’t have grand speeches or perfect moments.
⋙ something takes a part of me, you and i were meant to be.
FREAK ON A LEASH [bassist!yeosang x cheerleader!reader]
⋙ college au, exes to fwb to lovers, regina george x rodrick heffley type shi. intended to be read as a standalone, but is tied to dare. wc 23.2k
⋙ yeosang was the starting running back, until he gave up the cowhide leather in his palm for an instrument strapped across his back. you wanted nothing to do with him after he quit football and joined a band, he went from a star to a loser. but still, after everything, no one compares. no one could ever be him.
⋙ smut minors dni | sub-leaning switch!yeosang, dom-leaning switch!reader, toxic behavior, reader is a warning herself. pinv, mommy kink, creampie, oral (both), facesitting, hate sex/jealousy sex, humiliation, dry humping a hand?
⋙ playlist: freak on a leash — korn / operate — peaches / crazy bitch — buckcherry / glamorous — fergie / feiticeira — deftones
⋙ thank u beamie duckie for fixing my banner so i didn't rip out my hair. i love u @sungbeam
Two hands at twelve on a Sunday night. Six weeks.
It’s been six weeks since he’s seen you. Six weeks since he’s felt your manicured nails on his skin, tasted your lip gloss, smelled your designer perfume layered over the lotion he’s massaged into your aching muscles a thousand times. It’s been six weeks since you’ve stood in the doorway of his apartment; he can’t remember the last time you asked to come inside and waited to hear him say yes.
Six weeks ago you would’ve walked in on your own.
“Hi,” you mumble, shy. Your shoulders are set, your back straight, your eyes pointed but your glossy, bottom lip is tucked between your teeth. Yeosang’s brows furrow, the pulse point in his neck throbbing, he hopes you can’t hear it like he can, a steady rhythm of bass pounding in his eardrums.
“Hi,” he mutters, confused, starstruck, and relieved all at once.
“Can I come in?” you ask, eyes sliding behind him, peering into his apartment. Baby pink sweatpants sit low on your hips, your white, strappy tank barely meeting the waistband, showing a sliver of your skin that makes Yeosang’s short nails curl into his front door.
He steps to the side, allowing you entrance as he mumbles, “Sure.”
There’s flip-flops on your feet, showing off your toes always lined with white, thin, silver rings clamped on the middles. A miniature pink purse sits on your shoulder, you let it fall down to hold it loosely between your fingers as you glance around, taking in the sight of his apartment that hasn’t changed.
“I thought you would’ve gotten rid of the football posters,” you say absentmindedly, as if it’s normal for you to be here, as if you didn’t shatter his heart to shrapnel six weeks ago.
“I still like football,” Yeosang closes the door behind him, but he lingers, fingertips still touching the oak. “My priorities are the only thing that changed.”
“Changed,” you repeat, turning to face him, blowing annoyed amusement through your nose. “You ruined your future, that’s what you did.”
Yeosang sighs. “If that’s what you believe.”
“It’s what I know.” You throw a hand on your hip. “Why haven’t you texted me? You haven’t reached out once.”
Yeosang lets his bare shoulderblades touch the door, letting the cool wood seep into his skin as he counters, “You broke up with me. What did you want me to say?”
You shrug, hands waving in the air on either side of you, purse swinging as you all but whisper, “Something.” There’s an edge to your voice, one that makes his gut rumble, something deep and low. “You could have said anything, Yeosang.”
“You made a choice,” Yeosang keeps his tone calm, soft. “I respected it.”
Your top lifts in distaste, taking a step towards him. “God forbid you actually disagree with me on something.”
“Isn’t acceptance better?” Yeosang’s voice goes shallow, airy. He can smell you and it’s making his head fuzzy, his knees weak. He wonders how long it’ll take to get the smell out this time.
“Define better,” you take another step towards him, eyes flickering over his build. The shorts on his legs, hanging too low for company, the lack of a shirt on his upper half. You drink him in like you missed him.
“Why are you here?”
“I need,” you start, full of confidence, but you cut yourself off. Standing just a foot away from him, Yeosang’s head is angled downward to see you, the first thing he notices is the shift in your breathing. Quicker, shallow breaths, you conjure as much certainty as you can to say, “I want you.”
Yeosang’s brows raise, length opening an eye in his basketball shorts. You don’t give him a chance to respond, running your fingers through your styled hair, voice pitched with impatience.
“No one else gets it,” you mutter, stress bleeding through your words. “You’re different. You get it, you get me.”
“What do I get?” Yeosang’s whispering, he needs to know, even if he’s scared you might change your mind and push past him if he asks. He’s terrified that giving in will alter his brain chemistry. “Why me?”
“Yeosang,” you say his name like it relays everything. He keeps your stare even if he wants to look away, like he was facing a bull, dressed in crimson and there was no way in hell he’d win, but something forces him to stand his ground. Maybe it’s because he knows you just as well as you know him.
“I know your priorities have changed,” your voice lowers, but you keep your eyes on him like you know his defense is already stripped. Like all you had to do was say the magic word and he’d be putty in your palms once more. “But if there’s any part of you that still wants me at all, I need a favor. I need… I need to… I want to fuck you.”
Yeosang can hear his own heartbeat. He can feel the sweat prickling his skin at the back of his neck, on his pecs, at the base of his spine. His eyes blow wide, swallowing down his shock, hesitance making him blink at you, lips parting.
You groan, hands coming up to cup your cheeks, covering your eyes. “Please say something,” you mutter, “it’s humiliating enough that I’m even here right now.”
“I,” Yeosang starts, but his voice cracks on the singular word. Clearing his throat, he shakes his head a little, “I don’t understand.”
“What is there to understand?” Your arms stretch out on either side of you, bewildered that Yeosang didn’t immediately respond yes, that he wasn’t on his hands and knees begging for it. “We had one good thing, Yeosang.”
It hurts his chest, like your manicured hand pierced his skin, reached right for his heart and squeezed. You had plenty of good things, several good things, your relationship was damn near perfect before he quit football. Before he joined Jay’s band.
You take a step towards him and he can see the last six months flash before his eyes.
“You don’t miss me?” Your voice is softer now, dripping in a fake sweetness that makes his breathing manual, he can feel the heat of your body.
Low, almost a whisper, Yeosang says, “I do.”
Your lips curve at the corner, glossy, sparkling and edible. Like he’d given you the green light, your voice coated in candy, you ask, “Can I take care of you?”
Yeosang’s brows knit together ever so slightly, a sign of want, of need. All he can muster is a tiny, whimpered, “Please.”
You don’t kiss him.
You drop to your knees, eyes on his, staring up over your forehead. Slowly, your purse falls to the floor beside you, your fingers reach up to the waistband of his shorts. Yeosang’s brows are already tied together, back arched, hips bent toward you while his shoulders stay flush to the door.
“Do you want to cum in my mouth, or inside me?”
Yeosang sucks in a sharp breath, hollowing out his stomach, abdomen flexing. “Wherever you want me to.”
Your smile is wide and true as you tug his shorts down to his thighs, his cock springing out, slapping against the skin between his veiny hipbones. Pupils dilating like you were starved, like Yeosang was your last meal, you licked your lips, muttering a curse under your breath.
Yeosang’s hips twitch toward you, “Please.”
“Don’t beg,” your eyes flicker upward again. “The fact that you’re this hard when I haven’t even touched you is pathetic.”
A small, tight moan slips from between his lips, cock jumping, face scrunched up in pleasure. Your soft, dainty hand finds the base of his length, sliding up over his tip, your palm rolling against his slit, spreading the slick that’d already begun dribbling down the side. The sound he makes should be embarrassing, it’s deafening, laying over the silence of the room, loud and sharp and needy.
“Quiet.” The order isn’t harsh, but it’s not fully confident, either. Your eyes flicker upward again like you needed to see if he’d listen, like it’d give you confirmation to continue. His lips fold between his teeth and your knees part further on the floor, other hand wrapping around his cock, the two holding him in full.
He fights his own instinct to rock his hips into your hands. His breathing is verbal, heavy, chest rising and lowering, muscles contracting as you squeeze, but don’t move. You stay there for a second, testing him, his restraint, his control– he assumes he passes when you guide his tip toward your glossy lips, tongue poking out to lick over his slit, soft and flat and wet.
Your lips wrap around him and the dull thud of the back of his head hitting the door sounds through the room. Taking him into your mouth, hands falling to his hips, he groans as your tongue massages the underside of his length, sliding down until your nose meets the tuft of hair at his base.
“S-shit,” he grinds out, “s’good.”
You hum around him, vibrating his cock, his hips twitch into your mouth. He glances downward, but you don’t react, you start bobbing your head, working up a rhythm. His hands dig into the wood behind him, whines escaping from his lips one after another, pitched and loud and embarrassing, but he doesn’t care.
It’s been six weeks.
Gagging yourself on him, he whimpers, thighs shaking from how hard he’s trying to keep himself composed. You can feel the way he’s climbing, reaching out for euphoria, silently begging you to let him paint your throat white, you bring him as close as you can to his peak before you’re pushing off him with a pop.
His hips follow, a muddled curse rolling off his tongue, two fists banging against the door behind him. You huff a laugh, licking your lips that curve into a sly grin, “That quick?”
His chest is heaving, golden skin splotched with shapes of pink, his face angled and sharp with denial. “I–, I don’t–”
“Go. On the couch.” You don’t move from where you’re planted on the hardwood, ass on your calves, staring up at him. He listens, still trying to catch his breath, pulling his shorts down to his ankles before he sits back on the deep brown couch, waiting for you.
Standing before him now, you don’t waste any time pulling your sweatpants down, leaving the pink, lacy panties with a bow at the center of the waistband on your hips. Yeosang’s eyes flock to it like a moth to a flame, his favorite. So cute, so dainty, so you, absentmindedly he almost reaches for his cock that leaks onto his abdomen.
“Last longer,” your voice is firm, direct. “You don’t cum until I do. Okay?”
His nod is eager, “Y-yes.”
You kick your sweats and your panties off before you swing a leg over his lap, a manicured hand finding the base of his length again. Yeosang hisses out a curse, you lick your lips, watching him react. Tummy flexing, muscles still just as defined as they were six weeks ago, you note that he’s still going to the gym. Nothing’s changed except his hair color, what was once a pretty blonde was now a neon green, ends tipped with black, a foul pair of hues. You look at his pretty face instead, his pecs that sit flexed, his cute, pink nipples that pebbled in the open air of his living room.
You lift yourself to line him up with your core, bracing yourself for the stretch, it’s been over a month since you’ve sat on his length and fuck you weren’t prepped even a little. Sliding his tip through your folds, wetness coating him, dripping down the width of him, you take your time guiding him inside you, letting yourself feel every inch, every vein, each twitch of his cock that pulsed as you sank down.
Yeosang’s head tips back, groaning, hands finding your hips. “Oh my god.”
You moan as your thighs meet his, fully seated, mounted onto him like he was your throne. Clenching around him, breath picking up, your heart pounds against your ribs at how good he feels inside you. You missed this, you missed him, the way he feels, the sounds he makes, how easy and compliant he is, always.
His fingers squeeze, “T-tight, baby. So tight– shit.”
Yeosang feels like he could bust at any second. Six weeks without sex, without you, it was blowing his fucking mind and you haven’t even moved yet. It feels so good, it’s so wrong, you aren’t together, he doesn’t even know who else you’ve been with. He doesn’t care; he still loves you. The way you look at him, the way your skin feels on his, the way you can read every single one of his expressions, he doesn’t have to say a word. He loves how you take care of him. He loves how easy it is for you to make him cum.
He missed your smell. He missed your smile. He missed the way you order him around and the way his body responds without his brain.
“Gonna move,” you whisper. “Take it.”
You start rocking your hips and Yeosang’s head snaps forward again, eyes wide, jaw slack. It’s so good, you feel so fucking good, clenching around him like he was nothing but a toy. He watches your chest bounce beneath your tank, no bra, your nipples poking through the thin, useless fabric.
His hands follow his thoughts, pushing the hem over the peak of your breasts, cupping them in his palms, thumbs running over your peaked nipples. So fucking pretty, his mouth waters, he needs–
“Go ahead,” you sigh, moving your hair away from your face, over your shoulders.
He leans forward, lips wrapping around your nipple, his hand massaging the other, brows knitted together like he’d died and gone to heaven. Satisfied wasn’t the word, pure bliss, his mouth occupied, your hips moving in a dirty grind against his cock, beautiful, pitched noises leaving your lips, music to his ears.
He feels alive again, it’s so easy to ignore that this is wrong. He shouldn’t be doing this. The ramifications of his actions will be too heavy to bear, a weight on his shoulders for the weeks to come, he doesn’t care, not when your moans grow louder, head tipping back, core clenching around him with every other drag of your hips, chasing an orgasm he’d never deny you.
He’d never deny you anything.
Your hands find his hair, pulling his head backward, you stare into him, his eyes glossed over, his swollen, pink lips parted, so beautiful you want to lean down and kiss him. You don’t, though, it feels too intimate, like it’d send the wrong message, like you wanted him for something more than his cock poking at your cervix.
“Please,” he mumbles, voice lagged and heavy with arousal, “need to feel you cum around me, want– need to fill you up.”
You moan a curse, lifting your hips, dropping them down against his cock harshly, picking up your pace to chase the pressure that’s steadily building in your gut. So pretty, so beautiful, so yours, you mumble a question you don’t register asking, “Have you fucked anyone else?”
He’s quick to answer, “No.”
You’re glad you asked. You laugh a little, a small, tiny breath of amusement, “Of course not.”
He grunts when you clench around him, like it gets you off knowing that in the six weeks you’ve been apart he hasn’t even looked at anyone else. He’s spent the last six weeks in class, in Jay’s garage, or here, on his couch with his bass on his lap, playing the same song over and over. Practicing, thinking, debating on whether or not he made a mistake– he never thought quitting football would make him lose you, too.
But here you were, back in his apartment, wrapped around him like no time had passed, as if you never ended things with him in the first place, like you didn’t ghost him for six weeks. It’s not like he reached out, either, you made it clear that if he wasn’t on the team, you had no business being together. Who was Yeosang to argue with you about what you wanted?
The captain of the cheerleading team and a running back, you liked him in uniform, with shoulder pads and cleats and his fingers wrapped around brown leather. You liked it when he was practicing on the field and the cheerleading team was in the corner, rehearsing, doing stunts on the turf. You liked it when you were both sweaty and high off adrenaline and you’d meet eyes across the green, thinking about what came later. You liked it when he won games, when you could run over and jump in his arms and kiss him stupid, then fuck him in congratulation afterward.
You built a routine together, one that wasn’t official–because that seemed to be the norm on this campus, at this age–and a routine built off instability rarely had a happy ending. Part of Yeosang saw it as a ticking time-bomb, one that met its inevitable end.
Skin wet like you were dripping in condensation, your body moved against Yeosang’s like you were built for him. Like no one else in the world could make you feel this good, he could hear it in how you sang for him, how reactive you were to his touch, to him. You were the one that missed him, that’s the only explanation for you showing up unannounced, mere days after he heard the rumours about you and Jaemin.
Now you’re here. And he let you in so easily.
“Y’feel so good,” you moan, fingers curling into his shoulders. His hands find your hips again, guiding you on his length at the pace that always made you cum quick, his hips angled to curve into the spot at the front of your walls. “Yeosang!” You clench around him again and he bites down a curse. “I’m close.”
His brows knitted together, jaw slack, middle flexing over and over, he focuses on angling himself at that same spot, moving you at the same pace, a fixed rhythm, using your sounds as motivation to keep himself anchored.
You reach down between your bodies, fingers circling your clit and he’s thinking of anything he can to stop himself from coming. A whimper escapes him, pitched and needy and pathetic, he knows it is. You gasp before clenching around him, hard, your body trembling, legs shaking on either side of his body, Yeosang smiles.
“Yes, cumming f’me,” he sounds ragged, rambling out of arousal. “So pretty, so sexy, missed you s’much. Let me fill you up, please? Please let me.”
Your hips pick up in pace on their own, it drives him crazy. He’s moaning, fingertips pressing into your hips, his mouth unmoving because his orgasm is so close he can taste it.
“Cum for me,” you soothe, voice encouraging and full of praise. “Made me feel so good, you deserve it. Wanna feel you, Yeo.”
It’s enough to push him over, stuttering a groan as he empties himself inside you, hips bucking up into yours as he feels every second of release. Six weeks without sex is a long time.
You stay there for a moment, hands warm on his skin, controlling your breathing until your heart rate slows into something regulated. Yeosang keeps his eyes on you, watching, feeling, etching the memory into his mind because he doesn’t know if it’ll happen again. He doesn’t know how long he’ll go without you this time. Maybe forever.
Then you’re lifting yourself off him, standing on his rug before the couch, fixing your white tank, reaching for your panties and your sweatpants. He waits for you to speak.
Your lips flatten as you tug your clothes up to your hips, “Can I use your bathroom before I go?”
A slow nod from Yeosang, a small mumble of of course.
He fixes his clothes, pulls his briefs and his shorts back over his hips, then leans back into the couch, letting himself relax into the plush. Letting himself feel. It feels like his birthday to have you in his apartment – but to sleep with him? Because you missed him? There’s a rush of giddiness inside him, one blooming from his chest to the tips of his fingers, you missed him as much as he missed you.
His heart beats to the sound of your flip flops smacking through his apartment, he opens his eyes to you grabbing your tiny little pink purse from the floor, reaching inside for your lip gloss.
He feels like he should say something. Ask something. He’s scared you’ll leave without a word if he doesn’t.
“Hey–”
“Look,” you cut him off, screwing the cap back onto your gloss, shoving it in your miniature purse. “I’m sorry I came over unannounced, it won’t happen again. I just… I needed that.”
“It can happen again.” He doesn’t want it to be over. “I get it.”
You sigh, a hand on your hip, “It shouldn’t happen again. We aren’t ever going to be anything, Yeosang.”
“Then why come back?” He sits forward a little. “Why fuck me? And not Jaemin?”
Your eyes widen like he caught you red-handed. You stand a little straighter as you swing your purse over your shoulder, “Leave Jaem out of this.”
“Okay,” Yeosang nods, shrugging, internally despising that you just called him Jaem. “I will. Whatever makes you happy.”
Your eyes find the floor, shoulders slouching ever so slightly. “I have to go,” you mumble, not meeting his eye. “I have practice early tomorrow.”
He watches, he hears you as you leave, as your flip flops smack down the hallway outside of his apartment. He wishes he had the balls to ask you to stay. He looses a breath he didn’t know he was holding, running a hand through his sweaty hair, cursing under his breath when he looks at his fingers and sees green.
He smacks his teeth together, the box the neon-green dye came in said it wouldn’t bleed. Disappointed in the hair dye, disappointed in you, disappointed in himself, he knows in his soul he shouldn’t have fucked you. It restarted all the progress he’s made the past six weeks, coming to terms with the fact that you and him were over, that he had a new life now. He’s different now.
He terminated his contract and bleached his head. He dyed it green, texted Jay, asked if he still had the spot open in his band, to which Jay responded hell yeah and Yeosang hauled his ass to his garage with his bass strapped over his back.
In six weeks, he’s played two shows. Everything was just starting to feel right.
There’s fear stemming at the base of his spine, that thirty minutes of his life, thirty minutes of sharing saliva and being inside of you would destroy all the work he’s put in. Everything he’s already changed. Everything he already loves.
Because in the back of his mind, at the bottom of his heart, he knows he loves you more than all of it.
He doesn’t see you again for another three weeks.
You made good on your promise, not swinging by his apartment again. It took days to get the smell of you out of his living room, again. He still smells the couch cushions daily just in case. Maybe a part of him wishes it lingered.
He doesn’t reach out, though. He doesn’t text. He doesn’t DM. He doesn’t go anywhere near the places you frequent on campus. If you miss him, you’d let him know. You’d show him. Somehow.
Yeosang thinks maybe this is your way of saying it, in the Arts Building, nowhere near the lecture hall majority of your classes are in. Did you change your schedule? Forced into taking another elective for the sake of credits? There’s no reason for you to be walking towards him in a denim skirt so small he can almost see the lacy pair of panties beneath it.
Your face is pointed like you had an agenda. All Yeosang can do is sit there, in the common space, on the same cushioned chair he always sat in, sketch pad on his lap, waiting for you to approach him, to speak.
But you don’t.
You walk past him, heeled feet somehow clinking against the carpet-covered floor. Your head doesn’t move but your eyes stay on him until he’s in your peripherals, your chin up, shoulders squared, back straight, Yeosang can’t take his eyes off you. Denim kissing the crease where your ass meets your thighs, the shadow above your waistband showing the indent of your spine, the muscles in your calves flexing with each step, he swings his legs around to the front of the chair just so he can watch you leave.
Moth to a flame.
He curses himself for how easily he gives in to you. You let him see you because you wanted him to see you, you wanted yourself on his mind, you wanted him to go home and sit on his bed with a fist wrapped around his length, recalling the last memory of it being your mouth, instead.
He shoves his sketchbook into his bag, throws it over his shoulder, and hauls himself outside. Screw his last class, he’d look at the notes online, maybe. He doesn’t really care what he’s about to miss. He needs to grow a backbone, needs to strengthen his mind so you can’t penetrate his mental walls so effortlessly. Already he’s stirring beneath his cargos, he needs to go somewhere, he needs to do something, he refuses to go back to his apartment and lose time thinking about you.
Impulse brings him outside of campus. Hours walking through busy streets of the city, listening to music and chatter from restaurants, the traffic rushing between them, he finds comfort in the sunshine on his skin, making his head feel hot, his cheeks feel pink.
Impulse brings him to a piercing shop. Brow quirked, lips pursed, there isn’t much thought in his head as impulse pushes his legs inside.
By ten he’s at home again, throwing his bag on the couch, turning on the speaker in the corner of the room just to fill the silence while he lights a joint. In the kitchen, he makes himself dinner, the thought occurs that he was out for so long and didn’t eat– routine and discipline embedded in his veins makes him pull out meal-prepped food from his fridge.
Half a joint burned to ash and a meal digested, he’s only half-satisfied, he wonders when the practices that years of playing football have embedded in him will fade. If he’ll ever just be Yeosang again, instead of an ex-running-back, or the guy who dropped football for a bass guitar.
He debates checking his phone, calling Jongho, calling Aven, someone to occupy his fucking time, to ease his thoughts, so his fuzzy mind doesn’t hyperfixate on everything being different. So he can forget that he saw you today.
Three knocks sound at his door, loud, angry noises that make him jump where he stood beside the counter. He runs to the front door, swinging it open, about to open his mouth when you barrel past him into his living room like a fucking fly buzzing past his ear.
“You looked at me today.”
You’re angry. Eyes pointed, chest puffed out, brows chiseled and furrowed, Yeosang looks behind him like maybe he isn’t on the receiving end of this. Seeing nothing but an empty hallway, he closes the door behind him, and turns to you again.
“Okay?” He asks, says, it’s genuine. What answer is he supposed to have?
You’re in a sports bra and shorts that cling to your body. They reach high, over your belly button, but the hem squeezes right at the tips of your thighs, painted onto your skin. Yeosang’s breath turns manual as he takes in every detail, how your outfit doesn’t leave anything to the imagination, not that it’s anything he hasn’t seen before.
“Don’t do that,” you huff, hands on your hips, a wristlet hanging from your silver-covered forearm. Three bracelets, bangles, sparkly, they hang off your wrist, still dancing together, sounding like wind chimes on a summer day.
“Okay,” Yeosang’s brows furrow ever so slightly. “I won’t.”
“God, you piss me off,” you start pacing, hands on your forehead, walking back and forth in his entryway, if he could even call it that. If you open his front door, you’re already inside of his living room. “You do understand that I want nothing to do with you, right? That we’re not together?”
Yeosang nods, slowly, brows still furrowed like there are a million points he’s missing. “I’m very aware.”
“Then don’t look at me like that!” You finally stop in the middle of the room, voice loud, accompanied by the wind chimes on your wrist and the music coming from Yeosang’s speaker. “Don’t look at me like you still have some sort of feelings for me. Especially in public, Yeosang, I don’t need anyone asking me questions about you.”
His arms cross over his chest, once again dumbfounded, unsure of how to reply.
Your arms fall to your sides, eyes slimming. “What’s in your ears?”
His head cocks to the side, fingers coming up to touch his ears, suddenly reminded when it stings that he filled them with metal today. Simply, he responds, “Earrings.”
Then you’re marching up to him, manicured hands in his hair, pushing it off his face. You’re so pretty, skin soft, eyelashes long, coated in black. Sunkissed, like you’d just come from an outdoor practice, a little flushed with exertion, as if it wasn’t just after eleven. You’re talking, he can’t hear you, lost in your features, wondering how it’s possible for someone to exist this beautifully.
“Yeosang,” you urge, it’s a warning, stealing his attention. His brows raise in question. “The green hair was enough. What else are you gonna do to ruin yourself?”
“Are you my mother or something?” It slips out of his mouth, instinctive, he smacks his lips together. He blames the weed, the lingering smell of sweat on your skin, your face so close to his, his head is fuzzy. He short-circuited.
Your eyes darken, thinning, your hands fall to your sides. “What did you just say?”
“Nothing,” he shakes his head. “I wanted earrings, so I got them.”
“Don’t change the subject,” you bite. “What did you just say to me? Say it again.”
He swallows, eyes meeting the floor. Voice quiet, under his breath, he answers, “I asked if you’re my mother.”
You laugh, a short, chopped sound of feigned amusement, it makes goosebumps rise on his arms.
“Did you finally learn how to fight back?” Your arms cross, pushing up your chest in your sports bra, Yeosang averts his eyes elsewhere. “To me, of all people. The one person you shouldn’t argue with.”
His eyes flicker upward, meeting your irritated stare. “Why not? We aren’t together, are we?”
From annoyed to impressed to angry, Yeosang watches your face morph into each emotion, a dance of your eyebrows and a scrunch of your lips. He can’t believe he said it, and neither can you.
“No,” your voice lowers, quieter now. “But if there was any chance of us fucking again, it’s gone.”
Yeosang’s eyes flicker down to your chest then, and he can’t find it in himself to feel guilty for it. If he doesn’t know when he’s going to see it again, then he might as well etch it to memory now.
“You know,” you start, eyes twinkling with mischief, a snag in your smile. “It’s funny you used that as an insult, of all things. Am I your mother.”
Yeosang doesn’t respond, but his chest feels heavy. Like he already knows where this is headed.
You take a step forward, close enough that Yeosang can smell the lingering sweat on your skin. He can see the remnants, too, a gloss on the highest point of your cheekbones, over your brows. It melts into your perfect skin, skin you care for daily, every morning, every night. He’s watched you complete your routine enough times to know it was time-consuming and expensive; he knows each and every step, the ingredients in each product, how much they cost.
“There was a time you used to call me something… similar,” you pop a brow, the snag in your grin widening to a smirk. “Remember?” Yeosang gives you a ghost of a nod, barely a twitch of his head. You cock your head, “Remind me, it seems to have slipped my mind. Weird.”
Yeosang’s jaw clenches, embarrassment flaming in his cheeks. He can feel his Adam’s apple move as his throat bobs, like a lump of shame he can’t pass. Quietly, almost under his breath, he mumbles the word. The reminder.
“What was that?” your voice is playful, a sing-song tone. Like you’re eating up every fucking second of this. “Say it louder. With your chest, Yeosang.”
His eyes find the floor, his pale, bare feet a contrast to the hardwood. He says it quicker, louder, a one-syllable confession like he despised the curve of his lips as he said it, “Mommy.”
You smack your teeth, and your grin spreads from ear to ear. “Right, that’s it, can’t believe I forgot!”
Yeosang glares from under his brows, despising the rush of adrenaline he knows is coursing through you at the title on his tongue. A word he used to say proudly, more often than he should’ve, a word that used to push you past the finish line if he said it coated in a desperate whine. Right now, all it’s doing is feeding your already-huge ego.
“Are you finished?” Yeosang asks, and the question is honest. Without remnants of a snide tone, no snarky attitude, he’s over the humiliation ritual. If you were just going to stand here and tease him, you could leave. Even if every fiber of his being wants you to stay.
You shake your head before answering a smooth, “No.” Shifting your weight onto one leg, you ask again, “Do you remember when you used to call me that?”
Yeosang pops a brow, unsure of the correct answer. “When I was fucking you?”
You blow amusement through your nose. “You never fucked me, I fucked you.”
And maybe it’s the weed, maybe it’s instinct, maybe it’s the half of him that’s still in love with you. Some part of him stands a little straighter and responds, “So do it again.”
Your face scrunches for half a millisecond. Taking a half-step back, you ask, “What?”
“Do it again,” he says with his chest this time, taking a half-step forward, closing the distance again. He searches for the reason inside himself and he comes up with nothing. You came here to tell him to stop looking at you, even if you put yourself in his line of sight. You insulted him, his hair, his earrings, his appearance. You made fun of him for what he used to call you at his most vulnerable moments with your chest puffed, chin jutted upward, making you seem six feet tall.
Is wanting you some kind of incurable fucking disease? Should he go to the goddamn doctor?
“Remind me why I used to call you that,” he leans down, his voice low, smooth. “Give me a reason to do it again.”
Possibly for the first time ever, you seem speechless. Eyes wide like saucers, he can hear your breath catch, an accidental sound between a gasp or spit getting stuck in your throat. You stutter, “N-no, I told you last time was the last time.”
“Then why’d you come here?” he’s too quick to ask, it spills out of him. “Where were you? Working out? On a run, trying to get all this pent-up shit out, when you know the only thing that works is me?”
Your heels come together, back rigid. Your eyes dance around his face, even the shake of your head stutters, like you were desperately trying to control the instinct driving you. He feels like he’s vibrating, electricity threading from his thighs to his fingertips that linger millimeters beside them, body begging to touch you so he could share the lightning.
“Admit it,” he whispers.
Your jaw clenches. “You can’t fucking bait me.”
“I’m not baiting you,” he quips. “I just know you.”
“Fuck you,” you bite, baring your pearly, white teeth.
Yeosang grins. “What do you think I’m trying to do?”
You lunge for him. Not that there’s much space to clear, you nearly jump onto him, into him, his arms catching you underneath your thighs swiftly, holding you tight as your arms wrap around his neck. Your lips hit his and all he could taste was your anger, frustration, all pent up in your sickeningly perfect body, he can’t believe he’s tasting you again. He can’t believe he’s kissing you.
He walks you to his bedroom himself. You don’t even process that you’re moving, he doesn’t break the kiss, he could walk around his apartment without a singular misstep in pitch black darkness. Smooth, effortless, he only breaks the kiss to lay you down gently on his bed.
Still perfectly made from this morning, thank god, you’d have a fit if it wasn’t. Another thing that's stuck. Meal-prep, hydration, shaving, his gym routine, making his bed… Yeosang is a man of practice.
“This is what you wanted,” you growl as soon as your back hits his comforter. “You wanted me here. On your bed.”
“You wanted me,” he pops a brow, words easy. “You came here for one reason, and one reason only.”
Your jaw clenches, “Take my shorts off.” It sounds like your best attempt at coming off icy, but Yeosang hears the burnt edge of arousal, the impatience on your tongue. Your hips twitch against the bed, legs dangling in open air.
Yeosang doesn’t listen. He watches you, taking his time with each sneaker, unlacing the bunny ears before throwing them to his floor. He barely waits to hear the sound of foam and rubber hitting the hardwood before his thumbs are tucking into your socks, sliding them down your smooth, strong ankles, taking his time rolling them off your feet. He doesn’t care where they land on his floor, he hopes it takes time to find them later.
Your cheeks match your chest, both flushed and bleeding impatience, your upper half rising and lowering rapidly like you also couldn’t believe this was happening. Again.
“Yeosang,” you say when he takes a moment to press a knee into the mattress. “My shorts. Now.”
His palms find your knees for leverage as he leans down, eyes catching on the dampened spot on your shorts. A deepened, asymmetrical shape of teal, darker than your turquoise shorts, your matching sports bra. He swallows, mouth filling with saliva, he could feel his eyes fucking dilating and he knows you can see it, too. He tucks his fingers into the waistband of your shorts, using might to pull them down your lower half. With the way they were painted onto your skin, the slight gleam of sweat still sparkling in his dim bedroom, the curves and muscle on your body…
And you have nothing on underneath. He nearly moans.
“Fuck,” he utters under his breath. “So pretty.”
“Shut up, Yeosang,” you huff. “You’re taking too fucking long.”
He doesn’t know how you switched places. Swift movement had Yeosang on his back, your knees pinned to the mattress on either side of his head, and faced with the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen, impulse has his forearms curling over your thighs, pulling you down onto his tongue.
Your pitched moan pierces his bedroom. You peel your sports bra over your chest once your hips start their rhythm on his tongue, fingers flying to your boobs, pinching your peaked nipples. He keeps his tongue poked out, eyelids fluttering, savoring the taste of your soaked folds that coat his tongue in candy.
He takes a moment to inhale, to bask in your scent; natural, mild, a little tang from sweat. Has he ever been this hungry in his life? Can he blame any of this on the weed anymore?
Your hips roll over his flexed tongue, head tipped backward, filling the air of his bedroom with a song of your pleasure, the bass-line the jingle of your bangles dancing down your wrist as your fingers grab for his hair. He can’t hear the music coming from his living room anymore, each one of his senses enveloped by you, and he’d gladly die right here, right now, his last meal being you.
“Yes,” you moan out, and the word is so full of sheer relief it makes Yeosang grip your thighs harder, makes him moan into your core. He focuses on licking over your clit, the rhythm only broken up by his lips swirling around the bundle of nerves, sucking without making it overwhelming, too much too quickly. A pace you love, the pressure he knows pushes you further down the line, Yeosang’s only goal is getting you over it.
You tilt your hips up, clit grazing the tip of his nose, and the way your abdomen flexes has his own hips bucking upward. An abrupt jerk of movement you feel, you know is happening, even if it’s behind you.
Eyes low-lidded, glazed over, you take a peek over your shoulder before asking, “You’re getting off on this?” Yeosang can’t answer with a mouth full of you. You try to laugh, but you suck in a sharp intake of air as his teeth ghost your clit. “You want to be used. Does anyone know what a bitch you are? That you get off on just tasting me?”
Yeosang moans into your center, hips bucking again.
“I’m sure they don’t.” Your eyebrows are tied together as you reach one arm behind you, palm landing on Yeosang’s abdomen for leverage, using the strength of him to give free movement to your hips. You grind yourself onto his mouth harder, faster, a quicker rhythm as you say, “Do they know about me? Or did you get rid of our history when you got rid of your own?”
His fingers sear your thighs, knuckles bone-white. You croak out a whine, “You’d never be this pliant for anyone else. No one else can make you feel this way without even fucking touching you.”
Yeosang moans his agreement, tongue plunging into your entrance, he hopes it’s answer enough. Your head falls back, chest heaving, free hand squeezing your chest, “Shit, I’m close.”
He’s never felt so motivated before. Nodding his head in rhythm with your hips bucking over his mouth, he keeps himself focused, brows furrowed and brain clear. When your moans grow in pitch, when your hips stutter, he keeps your pace fixed by his grip on your thighs. He keeps his tongue flexed, focused on rolling over your clit, using the same pressure, the same speed, never once faltering.
Then you’re crying out, hips seizing, body rolling, the muscles in your stomach clenching and unclenching; but never once do you say his name. Never once do you praise him for being the one to push you over the finish line, to bring you to orgasm.
Sitting back, nearly putting all your weight on his chest, it’s a comfort to him, even if you already look disappointed in the fact that you let this happen again. He can see your heavy breath, upper body expanding, caving in, lips parted and brows upturned ever so slightly. You take a moment to stare at him, to put the pieces together.
“Give me a shirt to go home in,” is all you say before climbing off of him like he was a fucking ride at an amusement park.
Yeosang sits up on his elbows, his own chest heaving, covered in slick from the bridge of his nose to his chin. He licks his lips, whatever skin his tongue can reach, just to savor the taste.
You’re pulling your bra over your chest, grabbing your shorts from his hardwood floor. “Are they in the same drawer?” You ask, not even looking at him. Then you’re before his dresser, opening his tee shirt drawer, grabbing a random white one, pulling it over your head.
It swallows you, down to mid-thigh. Yeosang’s head feels fuzzy, he searches for words inside of himself, he can’t find any. You turn to him, face tight, eyes blown, pupils dilated enough to swallow the color.
“This was the last time, Yeosang,” you say, but you don’t look like you mean it. “I mean it.”
All he can do is grin. He can smell the lie from where he lays.
“You guys don’t have to come.”
Aven and Jongho flanked him, his two best friends, the only two to understand Yeosang down to atoms and particles. Other than you, he supposed; but that was neither here nor there, and he knows you shouldn’t be on his mind, anyway.
“I want to hear your new song,” Aven, on his right, walks in-step with him, while Jongho trails just a step behind.
The latter adds, “This is the only day this week I have off from practice.”
Yeosang’s giddy. He was just being nice, saying they don’t have to come, but the truth is that he’s elated that his friends are coming to his band practice with him. Really, he has plenty of things to be happy about.
You’ve shared his bed twice since the last time. The first time, you’d come over under the guise of giving him his shirt back, just to leave in a different one. The second time, you didn’t have much of an excuse. You’d walked inside his apartment like you owned it, then fucked Yeosang like you owned him. And, in a sense, he supposed you did.
The air feels warmer, the sun feels brighter, the grass looks as green as his hair. Pink and orange flowers blooming on trees wafted sweet-smelling air straight into his nose, as if a reminder to appreciate all that he came across, that everything was okay and will be okay. His life is going back to normal, even if he’d uprooted all of it.
“We have three original songs for our gig at Eonian in two weeks,” Yeosang says, turning the corner that Jay’s house sat on, an older two-story home on the corner, just outside of campus. An easy walk from his apartment, Aven’s apartment, Jongho’s apartment. “The rest are covers.”
Yeosang can hear Jisung shredding, Jongseob on the drums, even from around the corner. Jay’s voice becomes clearer the closer they get, a rough, heavy tone; perfect for the punk genre of music they make, perform.
The garage door was wide open, the inside refurbished into a make-shift studio. Not really. It was the same worn-down garage that came with the home, posters on the walls, the same shelves sitting at the far corner holding mechanic supplies and tools of the sort. Jongseob’s drum set sat at the center of the room, mic stands and amps scattered around the space, Jay’s garage was a cookie-cutter neighborhood’s worst nightmare.
The music died out when the three men caught Yeosang’s head of green hair rounding the corner. Shouts of about damn time, finally, and get in here all met his ears at once, making him flinch.
“I’m sorry!” Yeosang threw his arms up in defense, then threw a thumb pointing behind him. “I had to stop and get these two.”
Jisung’s cheeks went pink at the sight of Aven. “Oh– oh. Hi, guys.”
Yeosang rolled his eyes, pulling on the strap of the nylon guitar bag to get it over his head. Jisung wore a baseball cap on his head, the hood of his zip-up laid on top, his cheeks and white smile the only things visible in the shadows of his hood. Fender strapped around his front, his fingers holding the neck, his body language morphed to something smaller. He’s always had a crush on Aven, and Aven’s always allowed him to.
“Hi, Hanji,” her head tilted, lashes fluttering.
“Hey,” Jongho smacked her arm. A warning.
Yeosang snorted. He pulled his bass from the bag, slinging the strap over his head, and played a few chords just to check the tuning as he made his way toward his spot, just beside Jay, opposite of Jisung.
Jay, lead guitarist and lead singer, took a step forward as Yeosang plugged the chord of the amp into his bass. “You’re happy today.”
Short, cropped hair, midnight-colored and gelled into spikes, his outfit was everything punk. Yeosang lifted a brow, “Yeah? It’s nice out.”
“It’s nice out everyday,” Jay slims his eyes and Yeosang feels his stomach tumble. Fuck Jay for knowing him so well already. “What’s new?”
“You have that freshly-fucked look about you,” Jongseob gleams from behind his drumset. Sitting centered behind the toms, cymbals surrounding him, he twirls a stick in one hand, his blonde hair tied up and braided into an upstyle that made him look feminine. The youngest, a freshman, but he was the fan favorite.
Yeosang’s laugh is nervous, he can’t help it. “What? No.”
Everyone’s face falls as they land on Yeosang. From Jongseob, who looked somewhat surprised, to Jongho standing just over the lifted line of the garage entrance, silence had fallen over the open space like a weighted blanket.
Jongho was the one to interject, “You’re lying and nervous.”
“Holy shit,” Aven mumbles under her breath, eyes sparkling with discovery. “It’s her.”
“No,” Jisung stands a little straighter, eyes going wide. “Yeosang, no.”
Yeosang’s heart is in his asshole. He starts with a rebuttal, shaking his head rapidly, “No it’s not, no it’s not. I don’t know what you guys are talking about.”
“Do you not remember what state you were in when you joined the band?” Jay asks, face angled in disappointment. “You’re like a fucking girl, going back to a shitty ex. I’ve been the shitty ex that girls have gone back to, Yeo, and it doesn’t fuckin’ end well.”
“Okay, well, you suck,” Yeosang’s lips form a line. “We’re seeing each other again, big deal.”
He knew you were not seeing each other again. He knew that it wasn’t anything more than sex.
Yeosang catches Aven throwing a hand over her mouth from the corner of the garage, he sees Jongho shaking his head slowly. But it’s Jongseob who asks, “I thought she was fucking Jaemin now?”
“Jaemin doesn’t fuck her like I do.” Yeosang quips, catching himself smiling, giddy as hell. But his face falls immediately when he takes in the five pairs of eyes on him, all staring with heavy disappointment. Clear distaste.
“Has she stayed over?” Jongho asks, arms crossed over his chest. Long shorts, a black tee tucked in, hair styled over his forehead, he wore the silent accusation in the thin line of his lips. Yeosang swallows. Shaking his head, he tries not to let the shame show in his eyes. Jongho smacks his teeth, “I thought so.”
Yeosang can feel the heat on his cheeks. “It’s not a big deal–”
“She hurt you,” Aven continues, “because you pursued your passion. Do you really want to be with someone like that? Who wants to be with you for looks, the image it portrays, instead of liking you for you?”
Yeosang can feel the frustration bubbling up inside him, overflowing before he has the chance to close the lid. “Are you in any place to give me shit? You’ve been fucking the same guy for four months, and he won’t even–”
Jongho cuts him clean off, “Do not finish that sentence.”
Yeosang didn’t even realize that he stepped forward, that his chest was heaving. For years they’ve bickered like siblings, saying the truth even when it hurts. Yeosang nods at Jongho, taking a steadying pause, silently thanking him for interrupting before he said something he’d regret. Wooyoung was the touchiest subject of them all for Aven, four months of back-and-forth, a relationship hidden in the shadows. He supposed he couldn’t give her shit, anymore, either.
“We just care about you,” Jay admits from beside him, the center of the makeshift-garage-stage. “And we don’t want to see you hurt again.”
Yeosang’s jaw ticks. “I know what I’m doing.”
He can feel the phantom stretch of his nose growing an inch longer. The lie burns. He has no idea what the fuck he’s doing.
Yeosang hears his door open, then close. He doesn’t even look, he knows it’s you, no one else would be barging into his apartment after the sun goes down, it’s the entire reason he left his front door open.
Tuning his bass on the couch, he’s sitting hunched over it, eyes on the heads, thumb on a string. He hears you come closer, stopping on the other side of his coffee table, he’s willing to bet a thousand dollars you have your hands on your hips, weight beared on one side of your body.
When he looks up, he makes a mental note that he owes himself a thousand dollars. Standing in his hoodie, it comes down to mid-thigh, swallowing the shorts he wasn’t completely sure you were wearing. He blinks, you’re staring. Hard.
“What, you don’t care that I’m here?” You finally bark out, arms crossing over your chest. “I could have been, like, a murderer or something.”
“I knew it was you,” Yeosang answers, then brings his attention back to the instrument on his lap, playing a chord. His top lip lifts, he tweaks the head. “I know your footsteps.”
There’s a pause before you kick your shoes off, walking towards his kitchen. He eyes your flip flops sprawled across the rug beneath his coffee table, making yourself at home, when this wasn’t your home. At one time you’d treated his apartment just like this, walking in unannounced, leaving your shit wherever because you could, because you shared just as much of Yeosang’s space as he did.
He looks over his shoulder, watching your head of hair bop around his kitchen, silently. After a moment, you hold up a laptop charger and turn to him. “Who’s charger is this? It’s not your laptop charger.”
His lips flatten, a sigh threatening to escape. “It’s Aven’s, she was here earlier with Jongho, studying.”
Your brows raise a millimeter. “Aven’s,” you repeat. “They were here studying.”
“Here we go,” he says under his breath.
You cross the kitchen, back into his living room, eyebrows tied together as you make your stand beside the couch. “She’s here often, isn’t she?”
“Yes,” Yeosang says, voice flat. “Just like she always has.”
Your eye twitches. “And she just leaves things here, often?”
“No, she has a lot going on right now.”
Your face blows into surprise, disgust. “Oh, and now you’re making excuses for her.”
“She’s literally dating Mingi,” Yeosang argues, hating the taste of the lie on his tongue. “Why is this a big deal?”
“It’s not,” you shrug, feigning nonchalance. You walk back to the kitchen, putting the laptop charger back where you found it, white chord glowing atop the charcoal granite. You used a little more force in dropping it than necessary. You keep your voice steady as you say, “Jaemin asked me to go get drinks tomorrow after his game.”
He can hear the control you’re reaching for as the words leave your lips. He asks, “Yeah? You going?”
He wasn’t sure what you were doing in his kitchen now. He plays another chord, and it sounds smooth. “I think so,” you respond. “Probably.”
Yeosang doesn’t know what kind of strength he has in his soul that made him respond, “Good, you should go.”
There’s a pause, he doesn’t hear your bare feet moving across the tiled floor of his kitchen. His fingers pick at the strings, strumming a small, melodic, funky rhythm. Then he hears your feet slapping against wood as you trudge into the living room, beside his couch again, face twisted up in confusion. “You don’t care if I get drinks with Jaemin?”
“Why should I?” Yeosang asks. You wouldn’t be telling him if you were actually going, you wouldn’t be telling him if Jaemin had actually asked you, but his heart is below the hem of his shorts, anyway. “You’re not my girlfriend, are you?”
“No,” you answer simply, happily, almost. Yeosang plays another beat, another strum of chords, his finger catching the wrong strong, the entire melody clashing. He didn’t realize his fingers had started shaking. You grin, “I knew it.”
All five of Yeosang’s fingers point toward the kitchen, “You just flipped shit over a laptop charger.”
“Because it’s hers!” You argue, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “You have a girl over here every other day, leaving her shit here, her hair-ties, her charger. What’s next, her clothes? Tampons in your bathroom?”
“It’s Aven,” Yeosang reiterates, like the mention of her name was enough explanation. “She’s been my best friend for years, you know this.” You blink at him, and his lips curve in a grin. “You’re jealous.”
“Why the fuck would I be jealous?” you spit out, arms uncurling from where they sat twisted over your chest. “I’m the one that’s fucking you.”
Yeosang can’t help but laugh. Head tipping back, bass and body slumping into the couch cushions, his laugh is genuine, straight from his belly. “You–” he tries to get out, head turning to the side, laughter still barreling out of him. “You tried to make me jealous with Jaemin, the fucking kicker.”
Your body feels hot. You’re positive your face is flushed, arms crossing right back over your chest again, you could stomp your fucking foot in irritation. “You’re so fucking aggravating, Yeosang.”
“Yet you’re here,” he responds, his laughter dying down to a breathy giggle. “Look at where you’re standing.”
Your jaw locks, teeth grinding, body ignited, growing hotter by the second. Just his stare, chocolate eyes, long lashes, knowing they were fixed on you made you feel two feet tall. You don’t answer, not as he pulls his bass off his body, setting it down beside him on the floor, the neck leaning against the couch. You can hear your heartbeat, feel the heat on your skin, sweat prickling beneath your hoodie. His hoodie.
“We’re not dating,” you finally announce. “We aren’t exclusive.”
“I know,” he nods once. “Which means you’re free to go do whatever with the kicker.”
You hate the way he mocks him, the way he says kicker like it’s an insult– he doesn’t even play anymore. Jaemin’s nice; a little stupid, he definitely doesn’t let you rough him up, and he certainly doesn’t know any of the kinks you keep buried, revealed to Yeosang and Yeosang only.
“I do,” you lie. “And I’ll continue to. Just wanted to make sure you were aware.”
Yeosang sits up a little straighter. “Aware of what? The possibility of getting an STD?”
Irritation only makes you burn hotter. “He’s clean, Yeosang, and so am I.”
“You sure?” his brows lift. He’s taunting you. “When’s the last time you got tested?”
“Shouldn’t you have asked me that,” you pull your hands out from your sleeves to count on your fingers, “a few weeks ago, before you fucked me raw, came inside me, let me sit on your face? Or how about when I had your cock down my throat? Shouldn’t you have wondered before that?”
He shrugs, a small thing. “Forgive me for having trust in you.”
“Trust,” the word makes you laugh. “Because there’s so much trust in what we have.”
Yeosang stands, his bulky build swallowing you, height towering over you. You can’t believe your body forced you to swallow.
“We don’t have anything,” he uses emphasis on the last word. “As per your choice. You come here to fuck, blow off steam, you come here to get what no one else can give you. You tell me that only you can make me feel this way, but what about you? Who else is fulfilling every little thing your nasty fuckin’ mind gets off on?”
Your breath catches. He continues, “And you want me angry over Jaemin? Did you forget I know him, and know him well? That I was on the same team as him? Lived in the same house as him?” You don’t answer, eyes widening, you can feel your pupils dancing below your lids, trying to gauge his next move. “You don’t think I know that he drinks whiskey like it’s water, and can barely get it up half the time? That when you fucked him—which I’m sure was, what, once or twice?—he busted after three strokes and was already asleep by the time he rolled off you.”
You can feel your heart beating, an unsteady thrum in your chest. “You’re wrong, Yeosang.”
He’s right.
“Does he let you call him names?” He asks. You notice that his green hair has faded a little, framing his sculpted, flushed cheeks. His birthmark seemed brighter, more opaque, a spot you’ve kissed a million times, it beckoned you to do it again. “Does he let you slap him? Does he let you choke him? Does he call you mommy?”
You gasp. It’s small, but it’s clear, slicing through the air between your faces. Every ounce of you wishes you could suck it back in, retract it, feign that his words were doing nothing to you. It would be useless, anyhow, he knows you down to the bone, keeping any sort of emotion from him proved futile time and time again.
“Answer me,” Yeosang urges, and there’s nothing in his voice that’s calm. The subdued, submissive man you’ve spent countless hours with is nowhere to be seen. The muted hum of adrenaline swimming through your body zaps at the base of your spine, like it’d been woken up, branching off to every nerve ending.
“No,” you whisper, hating that you’re admitting it, but what choice was there? “He doesn’t.”
“I know,” Yeosang grins. There’s no warmth in it, it’s sly, mocking. Like all of that was just to get you to say it. “Remember that, the next time you want to make me jealous of the goddamn kicker.”
His chest is flushed pink beneath the white tank he wore. Heaving, rising rapidly, lowering just enough to suck more air in. He’s pissed, and you don’t know why the sight is going straight to the throb in your panties. Never once has Yeosang been dominant, never once has he been mad at you, never once has Yeosang not been the submissive man you trained.
“When he does fuck me,” you start, and you genuinely have no idea where you’re going with it. “He’s… rough. He does to me what I do to you.”
Lies. You’re lying through your fucking teeth. To anyone else, Yeosang would seem unbothered. But you see the flash in his eyes, the deepening of chocolate to coal, how his lips peeled back from his teeth ever so slightly.
“And I like it,” you breathe. “I like it better.”
There’s a semblance of amusement in the curve of his brow. “Yeah?”
You nod, “He’s better than you. Bigger than you, too.”
The snag in Yeosang’s grin, you’ve never seen before. Mischievous, like he was already planning the million-and-one ways he’d break you apart. It makes your toes curl into the hardwood beneath your feet, your fingers twitch, your heart double in speed. Excitement, thrill, that’s what was passing through the air between you, a stand-off of sorts.
Do it, you think, hoping, praying he can hear you. Do it, Yeosang.
And he does.
His lips find yours in a hasty crash, his right hand reaching for your throat. Unsteady, uncontrolled movements, not entirely full of confidence but not insecure, either. You moan into it, the sound desperate and relieving all at once, and his fingers tighten. Pressing against the sides of your neck, weight on your veins, your eyes flutter beneath your lids, knees trembling.
“This what you want?” He asks into your mouth, breath heavy, panting like he’s been waiting for this.
Your knee hooks over his hip, “Yes, Yeo, yesyesyes.”
His hand leaves your throat, grabbing at the leg you threw over his body, using just that one fucking hand under your thigh to lift you off the floor. You answer with your other leg, he catches it swiftly, moving your bodies backward, toward his bedroom. Never breaking the kiss, your hands find purchase in his hair, tugging at his roots with enough force that he hisses into your mouth.
He throws you back on the bed instead of laying you down delicately, and as your back hits the mattress, your eyes peel open to catch the sight of him. Pupils dilated, cheeks splotched, forehead kissed with moisture, he looked at you with such hunger it made your back arch off the fucking bed.
“Teasing me,” he mutters, and you think he’s talking more to himself than to you as he climbs over your frame. “Dangling him right in front of my fucking face like I wouldn’t do anything about it.”
“Yeah?” you push his hair off his face, throwing your legs over his muscled thighs. “What are you gonna do about it, then?”
He studies you for a cool, calm second before moving. Sitting back on his calves, he pulls your body flush to him, then he flips you over in one swift movement. With a yelp, you’re on your stomach, eyes wide and legs parted, hips lifted off the mattress.
“What can you take?” He asks, and instinctively, you weren’t sure if it was rhetorical. “What’s he do when he fucks you rough?”
Without you answering, he pushes the back of your hoodie up, fingers digging in the elastic of your shorts, pulling them over your ass. You whimper, pushing yourself up by your knees to help him get them off you.
Elastic rolled around your thighs, he lands a harsh smack to your ass. You barely get a cry out before he’s repeating himself, “I asked you a question.”
“Fuck,” is all you can get out, nails curling into the duvet beneath you. “H-he fucks– he fucks me hard.”
You don’t have time to wonder if he’s buying the bullshit you’re spewing, not when he gets your shorts down to your knees, then down and off your ankles. Two strong, callused hands lift you by the hips, hiking you upward until you’re on your knees.
“You’re such a fucking liar,” he hisses from behind you, painting a finger through your folds. A moan forces itself through your lips at the stimulation, thighs already shaking. Did he know you were lying from the jump? Was he doing it anyway?
“‘m not lying,” you whimper in response, knees spreading further, needing more.
“If you wanted me rough, you could have just asked.” You can hear the ruffle of his shorts sliding down his thighs, the elastic of his briefs snapping against his skin. Then you feel his length, his tip, sliding against your folds, spreading the slick that’s already gathered. “Aren’t we past the point of pretending I wouldn’t do anything for you?”
The question lights you up like a Christmas tree, but sends a pit of something other to your gut simultaneously. You weren’t sure how to break down the feeling, you didn’t have the brain power to try, not when his tip was prodding at your entrance without prep, without stretch, without anything.
“Yeosang!” You squeal, turning your head to the side, trying to catch even a glimpse of green over your shoulder. But then he’s pushing in, and the feeling sucks all the air from your chest, forcing your eyes to squeeze shut.
“Baiting me,” he gruffs out, like he was talking through his teeth. “Telling me Jaemin’s bigger than me when I’ve seen his fucking cock. We lived together. Do you think I’m stupid?”
“N-no,” you whine, head in the clouds, somewhere else entirely. His hips snap against yours, a rough, nasty pace; sliding over the front side of your walls, massaging you deliciously, all you can do is shake with pleasure.
“You talk so much shit, run your fucking mouth,” he says, fucking into you like he was strumming along to a beat. “What happened to you didn’t fuck me, I fucked you? Huh? Look who’s getting fucked now.”
You think you might be crying, face hot, mouth pried open. Your fingers lose their grip on the duvet, body completely at Yeosang’s mercy, to his hips that snap against yours brutally, relentlessly.
“Quiet now?” He asks, then his thrusts stop completely. His hands grab for your arms, pulling you backward, up toward him. He grabs your hoodie by the hem, pulling it over your head, throwing it elsewhere; then one hand splays across your stomach, the other up at your throat, and he fucks into you again like he never stopped. “Did I break the fucking bitch inside you?”
Your body folds. Or tries to, a loud, uncensored cry ripping from your throat. He holds you steady, two hands keeping your back pressed to his chest, his mouth on your ear.
“You liked that, huh?” He asks, amusement playing in his tone. “Good to know, for the next time you want to make fun of me because I call you mommy, I’ll remind you of today. Of tonight.”
“Yeosang,” you whimper, eyelids fluttering again, your hands searching for his, clasped around your body. Tugging, pulling at them, nails clawing into him, he doesn’t budge.
“Mm,” he moans into your ear. “I don’t think so. Should I make you call me daddy? Call me sir?”
Your head tips back, falling limp against his chest, the pocket of skin between his pec and his shoulder. “Yeosang.”
His hips switch into a nasty grind, cock dragging against your walls perfectly, his hand drops from over your stomach to between your thighs. Two fingers rub at your clit at the same pace his cock fucks into you, and you nearly fold again.
“Shit!” you gasp out, “shit, shit, shit.”
“Ask me,” he says from behind you, voice clear like you were the only one losing your mind. Pressure looms, pleasure building steadily with each circle he traces. “Ask me if you can cum.”
You think you might have whiplash. It makes sense, you think, in all the months you’ve dommed him, all the times you’ve said nasty shit, for him to pocket every single movement, every single sentence.
You whimper, “Please.”
He grunts. “Ask. Me.”
“Please, Yeosang,” you urge, eyes finally cracking open. And thank god you did, because the sight before you threatens to rip the breath from your lungs all over again. Green hair stuck to his forehead, bleeding down his cheeks, over the red mark beside his eye. Cheeks flushed, lips parted, eyes wide and crazed; you nearly cum on the spot. Instead, you ask, “Can I cum? Please?”
He kisses you, forgoing a response, forcing you to hold it. His tongue slides into your mouth, teeth clashing against yours, so messy and hot you find yourself teetering scarily on the edge, thinking of anything to delay the inevitable.
“No,” he says into your mouth, the word final.
Despair seems like a tangible thing. A sob cracks from your throat as he lifts his fingers from your clit, sliding out of you, and pushing you face-first onto the mattress. Your body might be jerking, twitching, twisting– you weren’t exactly sure, because too quickly his hands hook under your legs again, flipping you onto your back.
“Denial sucks, doesn’t it?” he asks, grin wide. You wished you had the brainwidth to wonder how he was so good at this, where this experience came from. The easiest answer would be from you. He pushes your knees up to your chest, settling between them, callused palm leaving your skin only to line himself up with your entrance.
Pushing in smoothly, he tucks his bottom lip between his teeth, muffling his moan of pleasure. You reach for him, his face, his shoulders, his hair, and he gives you all three as he leans down, elbows bracketing your head. His lips find yours, tongue and teeth and spit, another messy conjoining with the slick sounds of his hips hitting the backs of your thighs.
“Want you to cum, just like this,” he says, voice quiet, barely more than a ragged breath. His bottom lip stays on yours, sharing breath, sharing space. And for a moment, staring into his eyes, you’re scared.
It’d be easy to get addicted to this, you think. To him, all over again. When you were together, it was addiction; it was daily, sharing spit, sharing space, him inside you like that was his first home, then the apartment surrounding you. With Jaemin, with anyone else, on the field, you performed. You acted, you were someone other than yourself, living outside of your skin.
You’ve never had to perform with Yeosang. Other than the acts you enjoy putting on, the displays of dominance– submission now, too. It was natural, fitting, like water and ice, matchstick and flame. Running back and captain of the cheerleading team.
Staring into his eyes, panting into his mouth, clenching around him as euphoria swallows you whole, there’s a part of you that damns him for quitting football. For stretching the gap between you, ruining routine, forcing you into having feelings for a fucking bassist of a garage band.
He had everything. He had it all. He had a future, he had stability, he had routine– he had you.
And he ruined all of it. For what?
He kisses you as he empties himself inside you, spit warming your tongue, filling the space where your breath had dried it. You push the feelings down, the wave of dread, the feeling of everything crumbling around you. You let his weight on your chest be a comfort, the smell of him, a little weedy, sweaty and Yeosang.
There was no one else on the planet who understood you like him. There was no one else who could satisfy you like him. There was no one else who could handle everything that you are.
The thought haunts you, that he might accept you for all of it. Pom-poms, glitter, bi-weekly manicures, a nasty personality and a sex drive that challenged a virgin’s. He might even like the parts of you that you consider a nuisance, the parts that even you can’t comprehend.
Would anyone else pay so much attention? Would anyone else learn you down to what’s at your core?
“Why are you crying?” he asks, face warped into confusion, concern.
You blink. Once, twice before your hands are flying to your face, wiping at your tears. “Subdrop, maybe,” you laugh a little, nervous. Embarrassed. “Happens sometimes. Never been on this side of it before.”
He moves your hair out of your face, swiping his thumb under your eye. He shakes his head once, “Can I get you anything? Water? Food? A shower? Clothes?”
“Jesus, Yeosang,” you laugh again, the sound fully forced out of your chest as you push him off you. Sitting up, you can feel the rumbling of emotion in your chest. You push it down, down, down. “I’m fine.”
He stares at you for a long second, and you shudder under the weight of it. Moving, your legs aching, you swing them over the edge of the bed, running a hand through your hair. Sheepishly, you look over your shoulder, “Maybe water?”
“Lay with me,” he says, naked and flushed, chest still heaving. Eyes softer now, less terrified, a comfort. “Five minutes.”
This wasn’t right. Usually it was you offering comfort, you’ve never been the one having the come-down after a release of emotion. Of control.
You swallowed, face heating. But you nodded, and then laid back down.
And as his body engulfed you with sticky, sweaty heat, it terrified you that there was nowhere else you wanted to be.
He didn’t mean to pass you.
Not really.
But on the way to the Arts Building, if he took the long way, especially if he really needed to get his steps in… it’s for his stamina, he swears, to keep his lungs strong onstage. That's the only reason he passed the field, rounding the corner of the one-hundred-twenty yard turf. It just so happened that he passed by your side, catching a glimpse of your black, tiny shorts, your black sports bra, white Nfinity sneakers on your feet.
Hands on your hips at the top of the formation, stood opposite of the rest of the team, your team, nodding your head with each beat of the actually kinda sick song. Heavy bass, guitar riffs, vocals dim and monotone. Not a competition mix, then.
He hears your voice yell over the turf, bold and dominant, a captain’s voice. “Five, six, seven, eight. Tight! Tight, strong, clean. Get it right!”
Yeosang pauses for a second, his own head nodding along to the beat, watching the twenty-something girls with their hands balled in fists burst into quick, clean movements. Over their heads in a V, hands on their hips, knees bent as they damn near glide into their next formation, fluid with the song.
He kicks his feet into motion as you bark out another order, a girl’s name. He’s lucky he played football instead of being a cheerleader, he thinks, he doesn’t know if he’d survive you as his captain.
But it’s sexy nonetheless, seeing you in your element, guiding, controlling, watching with a calculating eye, picking out mistakes as soon as you see them. A perfectionist, someone who thinks good isn’t good enough, a captain who cares about her team, how they’re perceived. How they rank.
You don’t see him, thank god. But that means he still has to pass his team—his old team—and he wonders if it was worth it to catch a glimpse of your boobs tucked into your bra or your ass peeking out of the legs of your bloomers.
He snorts to himself. Of course it was.
Eyes trickling down to the field, opposite of where you practice, he recalls all the time he’s spent on the turf. Drills, sprints, positional work, formations, it’s weird looking down to the green, the guys on it, and feeling nothing. He could cling to nostalgia all he wanted, the feeling he had when he scored, when he won a big game for his team.
But he didn’t miss being down there. He didn’t miss those guys at all. And he feels guilty for it, because they never did anything bad to him.
He spots Mingi, the quarterback, his hair dark, long and sweaty, visible without a helmet on. He’s dancing on his cleat-covered toes, football between his gloved palms, watching Haechan run down the field, waiting to throw the ball. He can remember the days when it was himself sprinting down the field, adrenaline pushing his legs harder, faster, readying himself for Mingi’s no-doubt perfect pass.
His mind wanders, thinking of Aven, thinking of those two, together. Part of Yeosang worries that she’ll get hurt in her plan to hurt Wooyoung, that Mingi would crack the last bits of her that still wanted to try, that still had hope of a relationship, of love.
He shakes his head, ridding himself of the thoughts. If anything, Aven will eat him alive.
His ears catch onto a particularly loud yell, and his head snaps backward, watching as you saunter out on the turf, fingers pointing, voice lashing. He laughs to himself as he watches you correct someone’s form, physically fixing her arms into place, throwing your hands over hers to strengthen her fists.
Yeah, he wouldn’t survive you as his captain. Thank god he played football.
Grabbing his phone from his pocket, he dials Jay, wondering if the younger man was in class, or home. With a seven-second long conversation, he turned on his heel, and headed home to grab his bass, instead.
Twenty minutes before he ended up in Jay’s garage, he was thankful his lead singer didn’t press him about the reason he was there. Jay didn’t question Yeosang at all, the two understood each other differently than the other two– what music meant, how it shaped a person. Jisung and Jongseob were in class, leaving Yeosang and Jay standing on opposite sides of the garage, their instruments plugged in, and in complete verbal silence, they played.
Finding each other’s melodies, adapting when the other switched, trying to keep in-tune with one another, it was a game. A challenge. A fun one, Yeosang quickly realized, sweat kissing his brow, his tongue poking out between his lips in focus, listening to Jay while simultaneously moving his own fingers, slapping his bass to the tune of the younger man’s electric guitar.
This is what Yeosang lived for. Music has always been vital; morning workouts, evening workouts, a playlist he had plenty of songs forced into ringing through the speakers during practices. When he was younger, his parents had music playing almost all the time. He woke up to soft rock, ate lunch to metal, played in his backyard to pop, ate dinner to jazz, fell asleep to classical.
He first picked up an acoustic guitar when he was eight. His first song might have been Twinkle Twinkle Little Star, but as soon as he learned the chords, the strings, how to move his fingers along a fretboard, it was over. Yeosang came home from school and picked up his guitar like it was the only thing he cared about— the only thing he lived for.
And for a long, long time, it was. The first time he picked up a bass he was twelve. Different from guitar, the neck was longer, the strings were thicker, Yeosang quickly became obsessed with how if you aren’t listening, you can’t pin-point where the bass is in a song. But if you really listen, if you look for it, you’ll know that bass is vital.
Rhythmic precision, in-sync with the beat of the drums, the sounds coming from a bass guitar are low, but not any quieter. A song without bass is hollow, depthless. For whatever reason, Yeosang became infatuated with the idea, with the fact that if he played bass, if he mastered it, he’d be as vital as the instrument.
Then he learned he was really good at catching a football, and at that point Yeosang had so many hobbies he still to this day wonders how he made time for them all. Keeping up with guitar, with bass, and with football was a lot easier when he was twelve than when he was seventeen, getting scouted for college. Long talks with his guidance counselors, with his parents, and Yeosang knew that football was his choice. It’d put him through on a scholarship, and he could still play, he could still shred, but football was his top priority.
And for the first two years, he loved it. Life was easy— he lived in the football house, he had friends, his team, a shared routine with all of them, he’d found a family. He spent countless hours in his bedroom on the second floor, playing for no one. He’d bring his bass downstairs during parties, play it like it was his hidden party trick. No one knew what his bass meant to him, what music meant to him. He had Jongho and Aven for that, the two people he fully confided in, that knew the feelings he kept in the small corner of his conscience. For those first two years, that was enough.
The end of his sophomore year, when he met the younger man beside him, Jay had heard through the grapevine that Yeosang played bass, and approached him in his lecture hall looking for a bassist for his band. Jisung, Jongseob, two younger guys he didn’t know at all, Yeosang almost laughed in his face, almost asked Jay if he knew who he was.
When he met you, for those first few weeks, everything in his life cracked open. He started playing more, he became addicted to it all over again, the weight of mahogany on his lap, strapped over his shoulder. Slapping his callused fingertips on strings and being mesmerized with the sounds that it made, he played often, any moment he could find, with you always at the forefront of his mind. He cared less about football, only that you were on the other side of the field, or on the sideline. He didn’t really care about his teammates, was it so terrible that the only weight they held for him was surface-level friendship? He started focusing on the things that mattered, whatever brought him joy.
You, and his bass. Jongho and Aven, too, when they weren’t a pain in his ass.
It was hours now that he’d spent in Jay’s garage, but thankfully, Jay didn’t bring you up once. As if the younger man knew Yeosang was plunging balls-deep in his own mind, and didn’t want to bring it to the surface. They talked about their show instead, in a week and a half, at the bar they frequented on Fourth Avenue, just outside of campus. It wasn’t their first show at the dingy dive, but they had more original songs now then they did last time they performed there, and pressure was a weight he gladly bore.
“I have an idea,” Yeosang told Jay, the pair in beach chairs on his driveway now. A pizza sat on a folding table between them, two brown bottles of beer on the cement beside their chairs.
Jay popped a brow, “Yeah?”
“A song to cover,” Yeosang says, reaching down to grab his beer bottle, bringing it up to his lips. Swallowing, flushing down the pizza, he continues, “For the show at Eonian.”
“The show is in like, a week.” Jay shook his head. “Fuck no.”
“Come on,” Yeosang leaned forward in his beach chair. “Do you trust me?”
“Fine, I’ll bite.” Jay says, reaching for his beer. Bringing it up to his mouth, his bottom lip touching the rim, he asks, “What song is it?”
Yeosang’s lips pursed. “I don’t know. Yet.”
“You don’t know?”
“I just heard it,” Yeosang explains, cheeks flushing pink. This is what he gets for speaking without thinking. “I’ll find out tonight, play it for you tomorrow.”
“I don’t doubt that, you fuckin’ weirdo,” Jay laughs to himself. “It creeps me out when you do that, learn a song just by listening to it.”
Yeosang shrugs, a small smile playing on his lips.
When he gets back to his apartment, immediately he's on his couch, sitting over his bass, on the couch, trying to play the melody from memory. He thinks he has one section down, maybe, possibly, by the time you’re bursting through his apartment, right on-time.
His front door slams behind you. You’re still half-dressed, but at least you had a shirt on now. Even if it was his, and the bottom hem was tucked up into the band of your sports bra, showing off the stretch of skin from your upper abdomen down to the waistband of your shorts.
Your hair was still tied up, off your face, white sneakers still on your feet. Fresh off the field, then. “I’m irritated.”
Fresh off the field and pissed. Yeosang sits a little further back on the couch, readjusting himself, waiting for the explanation.
“Those girls have no fucking respect,” you throw your wristlet onto his coffee table, arms crossing over your chest.
“Karina?” Yeosang asks, remembering when you were appointed captain at the end of the previous captain’s, Jihyo’s, reign. Karina is the only one on your team who never accepted that you were captain, and not herself.
“Karina and her evil fucking minion, Giselle,” you snap, eyes big and raging. “I think they’re doing it on purpose. Either to get me to step down or get my rank removed, but the joke’s on them, because neither is going to fucking happen.”
Walking from one side of his rug to the other, you keep going. “We’re doing a pep rally next week, and I was told about it a week ago. I only had a few days to choreograph a routine before we needed to start practicing, and I did, now I don’t know if it’s because of where Karina is placed in the formation, but the ones that are watching her are copying her. These girls have been cheering for years, Yeosang, we’re a D1 fucking school and they can’t learn a routine in a few days?”
Yeosang’s lips flatten. “You’re putting in the work and they aren’t.”
You stop in your tracks. “You’re right, it’s literally only me putting in work, isn't it? I need to talk to my coach, I don’t know how half of these girls made it onto the fucking team.”
“I could probably learn the routine quicker than them,” Yeosang shrugs.
You nod ecstatically, “You could. You literally fucking could, Yeosang. You should see these girls, it’s like they’ve never cheered a day in their life.”
“Show me the routine,” Yeosang says.
You pop a brow, standing still, palms finding your hips. “What?”
“Show me,” Yeosang shrugs, then smiles. “Let me see if I can do it.”
“No!” You shake your head like the idea was ridiculous. “I’m not cheering for you, that’s embarrassing.”
“Okay, fine,” he huffs. “At least let me hear the mix.”
“It’s not a mix,” you say, quieter. Voice small, like you were even embarrassed of that. “It's a song.”
Yeosang tilts his chin up. “Let me hear it.”
As you pick up your wristlet, unzipping it to pull out your phone that somehow fits in the tiny, skinny thing, Yeosang’s grip tightens on the frets of his bass, fingers steadying over the strings.
It takes you only a moment to pull up the song, to press play, like you hadn’t even checked your phone after finishing practice, you had come straight here. He doesn’t let the thought linger as the beat starts playing through the small speakers, Yeosang’s ears straining to pick apart the melody like he could see the sheet music in front of him.
He nods his head as you nod yours, your limbs moving like you couldn’t stop yourself from micro-performing if you tried. Counting in his head, gauging the sound, the rhythm, the beat, Yeosang’s fingers start moving.
Your eyes fly to his bass, wide, then back up to him. He starts playing, flawlessly, as if he’d heard the song a million times before.
“What?” You mumble under your breath, eyes locked in on where his fingers smack at his strings. “How the fuck are you doing that?”
Yeosang smiles, pride in the display of teeth, head nodding along as his fingers pluck the strings. A monotonous beat, his other hand barely moves on the frets.
He gets it now. The song takes shape in his head, his lips scrunch in satisfaction, tongue poking out, nodding to the beat he plays without even looking now.
You look starstruck. Unblinking, stuck in place, eyes wide, jaw slack. You take a step forward, like you couldn’t believe it, like Yeosang was a fucking hologram or something.
“Yeo, that’s really fucking cool,” you almost whisper. Your eyes meet his again, finally blinking, fast enough that Yeosang thinks you might’ve actually convinced yourself he was an illusion. “How do you do that? Can you do that with any song? How do you know how to play it?”
Yeosang shrugs off what he takes as compliments. “I’ve kinda always been able to,” he explains. “I started playing guitar when I was eight, bass when I was twelve.”
Your jaw drops further as you round the coffee table, taking your spot next to him on his couch. “That long? Like, over a decade?”
Yeosang snorts, “Yes, over a decade. It’s about time that I did something with it.”
The song ends, you bury your phone in the couch cushion absent-mindedly, eyes twin saucers as you stare at him like he was a completely different person. “Is that what you want?” you ask, leaning into the back of the couch, pulling your knees up to your chest. “To make it your career?”
He nods without hesitation. “I thought I wanted football… obviously, going to a D1 school and all. But then I met Jay, and realized that I only played football because I had to, then everything felt like it was moving in the same direction, y’know?”
“Like it was meant to be,” you offer. He nods. Your lips purse, scrunching to one side before you admit, “You seem happier.”
“Really?” He grins, teeth showing. “I guess I am, I like being onstage, I’ve always liked performing, actually.”
“I never thought that about you,” your eyes find the couch, a string of fuzz ripped from the seam. You pick at it with your manicured fingers, mumbling, “Outside of football, you seemed content being… hidden. Quiet, like a mouse. I guess that makes sense, though, you were kind of a star on the field.”
“Mingi’s the star,” Yeosang says. “He gets all the glory.”
“Well, I was always cheering for you.” You finally look up at him, eyes sparkling, and he can feel his breath catch, hear it. So pretty, so perfect, he’s never loved anything in his fucking life the way he loves you. Maybe music. Maybe his bass. But there’s still the part of him that knows neither compared to what he feels for you, that you were the reason he fell back in love with music all over again.
“Would you still cheer for me?” He finds himself asking, but to him, it feels like a different question entirely. “When I’m onstage. Would you cheer for me in the crowd?”
Your head tilts, a playful smile taking over your entire face. “Wait, like, actually come to one of your shows?”
“Yes, actually,” he teases, shifting his body so he faces you a little more, bass still taking up space between you. He doesn’t mind it, though, barely notices it, not when your gaze fixed on him is hotter, brighter than stage lights. “Next Friday. Eonian.”
Your lips scrunch again, a cute flush spreading across the apples of your cheeks, your nose. “I don’t know, Yeosang.”
“You don’t have to be front and center,” he urges, “even though I know that’s where you love to be. Just…come see me play.”
You stare at him, eyes dancing across his face, contemplating. Your smile falls a little, and he knows you’re running through the events in your head, what could go wrong, what people would think, what it’d look like if you showed up for him.
“I’ll think about it,” you nearly whisper, and he knows that not giving him an answer, avoiding yes or no, was intentional.
You’ve already made up your mind. He knows you won’t come. He can feel it, an icy chill spreading through his blood, prickling his scalp. Rejection.
All you have is sex. That’s all it’s been from the jump.
He stands, placing his bass carefully in its stand, deciding that he didn’t want to stare at your perfect face anymore. Looking back at you over his shoulder, he asks, “Have you eaten?”
“No,” you admit. “I came straight from the field.”
That, he knew. He knew you didn’t eat before he even asked the question. Without thought, without words he aims for his kitchen, sorting through his fridge for something that wasn’t prepped already, his cabinets for anything in-line with your diet which was just as extensive as his own.
“What are you doing?” In the entryway of his kitchen, your shoes are gone, you probably kicked them off somewhere on his rug.
He doesn’t look for longer than a millisecond. “Trying to find something to feed you with.”
“You can feed me something else.” Your voice lowered into velvet, he can hear the want lining your tone, slurring the words together. “I’m still irritated, and I’d rather fuck it out than eat right now.”
“Should I act surprised?” He quips, leaning his hip into the counter, brows flat.
You step closer, confusion spreading across your features. “Where’d the attitude come from?”
He runs a hand through his hair, sighing as your feet land before his, your arms swinging around his neck. “I don’t have an attitude.”
You raise yourself on your toes to bring your face close to his as you say, “You do, and if you keep it up, I’m gonna redirect my irritation to you.”
Your fingers find his hair, nails scratching at his scalp, and his eyes close, lungs emptying. He can remember when you first came to his apartment, vulnerable and needy, asking to fuck him. You told him you had one good thing. He wonders if you were right.
Your lips press into his, soft, questioning, searching for the taste of yes on his mouth. His hands find your waist, lips parting, tongue slipping into your mouth to answer your silent ask. Always yes, he’d never deny you anything, he ignores the way his chest aches, how his throat constricts.
He can remember the day he picked up his bass from the corner of his bedroom at the football house, sitting on his bed, and playing the same measly love song he’d memorized years prior. He hummed the lyrics as he played, fucking up chords, his bass completely out of tune. He didn’t care, though, he could barely hear it over his thoughts swarming, every single one about you. The cheerleader he’d just started hooking up with, the one with a loud mouth and a pretty smile, the girl that made him feel whole again.
For a while, you just kissed. You turned him until his back hit the counter, hands in his hair as you kissed him breathless. Your tongue licked into his mouth like there was new space to cover, land to explore, like he felt new. He let you, mind wandering, hands falling under the tee shirt that swallowed your body, touching every inch of skin he could find, wondering if he’d ever feel the rush of picking up his bass from the corner of his bedroom like it was the first time again.
When you broke away from him, panting, fingers still curled in his hair, you kept his face close to yours, mouths barely an inch apart. He spoke first, though. “Thought you wanted to fuck it out.”
Your lips curve, a breathy laugh tumbling into his mouth. “Me too.”
You kiss him again, palms sliding across his chest, down to his abdomen, nothing about your touches felt impatient, or stemming from frustration. Like you were basking in him, as if he were the anchor bringing your temper, you back down to earth.
In the times that you’ve fucked since you knocked on his door those weeks ago, you’ve never just kissed. He isn’t sure if you’ve ever just kissed. The lack of heat, without promise, just exploratory, easy. Intimate, in a way, more intimate than his most vulnerable moments with you.
A man he is, with disgusting, primal, masculine instincts, the blood rushing below the hem of his shorts is anything but voluntary. He gasps when your front brushes against him, your body warm, your scent in his nose, stray hairs tickling his cheeks. You’re all over him, part of you lives inside him, it’s second nature that your spit on his tongue gets him hard. You smile into the kiss, and he can feel the shape of pride in it, the arrogance.
Your palm drops, ghosting over his length in his shorts and he moans. It’s pathetic, really, how easy he is, how fucking worked up you get him without even doing anything. Your palm lays flat, adding pressure, and he groans.
“Work for it,” you whisper, palm curving over his length, fingers gripping the width. Yeosang’s hands leave your waist to grab the edge of the counter behind him. “You know what to do. Make me proud.”
His hips rock once, experimentally grinding his length into your palm. His head tips back when he’s met with a wall of pressure, your hand unmoving, a surface for him to get off on. He can’t fight the high-pitched whimper that crawls up his throat, pleasure igniting each nerve ending in his body, the apples of his cheeks on fire because he can’t believe he’s getting himself off on your hand.
You make a small sound, maybe in awe, Yeosang isn’t sure. He rocks his hips faster, harder, broken moans and ragged breaths slurring together, completely unbothered by the fact that there were two layers of cloth between skin.
“So pretty when you’re like this,” you murmur, palm made of stone, warm like a boulder basking in the summer sun. “Thinking with your cock, doing anything I tell you to. Do you always get this hard when you kiss me?”
He forces out a breathy, “Yeah.”
“My pretty boy,” you coo, then smack your lips. “So good for me. Y’gonna get on your knees after I make you cum in your pants?”
He moans, head rocking forward again, features twisted tight. “Fuck, yeah, yes.”
“You want it? Don’t wanna fill me up?”
He bares his teeth, your question slicing through his pleasure, not enough to get him to fuck up his rhythm. “Where– wherever you want– want me to, mommy.”
You gasp, and he opens his eyes to see your brows furrowed in pleasure, eyes dark and focused. His cock twitches at the sight of your swollen, kiss-plump lips, parted, glossy with spit. Pressure builds in his gut, knowing what the title does to you, that it tumbled off his tongue.
“Cum,” you demand, the word coated in arousal. “Cum for me, wanna see you make a mess.”
He grunts, gasping out a desperate, muddled moan, but it takes no more than three more humps of his cock on your hand to spill hot, sticky release into his briefs. He hisses at the feeling, uncomfortable, messy, humiliating. When his hips slow to a stop, you don’t move your hand, you don’t lessen up the pressure. Your fingers wrap around his cock over his shorts instead, and Yeosang curses so loudly he prays the entire complex can’t hear him.
“Shut up.”
He shudders, backing into the counter impossibly further, lowered down to his elbows, knees trembling. Whines, whimpers and moans spill from his lips, bucking away from you, jerking rapidly under the weight of your hand. “I can’t take it,” he shakes his head, sucking air down to the base of his diaphragm. “I can’t– I can’t–”
“You can,” you move closer, caging him in. Eyes locked on his hips, how he shakes beneath you, he can see the grin on your lips from above you, the curve of your cheeks. “Wanna see how much.”
“No,” he gasps, eyes squeezing shut, his body in fight or flight. The overstimulation burns to the point of ache, his mind going fuzzy, all you do is laugh. “Please– please.”
“One more,” your eyes glance upward, round and doe-like as if you weren’t pushing him past the breaking point. You still haven’t even taken off his shorts. “Can you do that for me?”
There’s a demon inside him that loves to obey you. That gets off on doing what you ask of him. It erases his refractory period like it didn’t exist at all.
“Y-yes,” he whimpers, tongue lolling out of his mouth, swiping over his bottom lip.
“Yes what?”
“Yes–yes mo–mommy.”
“Kiss me, baby,” your voice is so soft he blinks to make sure he heard it right. “Come here.”
Lifting himself up, your wrist twists over his shorts, palm rolling over his tip and it’s just enough pleasure to get him building again. He pants into your mouth, the kiss not much of a kiss at all, exchanging breath and spit, teeth clashing together. Yeosang’s babbling into your mouth, begging for something he isn’t sure of, reprieve, maybe. But he’s close and you taste so sweet and your hand feels so fucking good and it’s not even touching his skin.
Your other hand finds his hair, fingers tugging at his roots, with a sharp hiss from his lips and a stuttered, staggered grunt, he’s spilling into his shorts all over again. You coax him through it, praises, compliments, sweet words he only got to hear when he was obeying you, it makes his brain all fuzzy, makes his abdomen twitch and his cock jump like he had more to give. He knew in his soul that he didn’t.
You kiss the corner of his lips, his chin, his jaw, then pepper short, soft presses of your lips down his neck. “You’re so good,” you whisper into his sweaty skin, “always so good for me. So proud of you.”
His chest is still heaving, eyes barely closed, but your praise gives him clarity. “Need to clean up.”
“Wanna see,” you whisper, soft, delicate hands traveling down his abdomen, over his tee. “Let me see.”
Your fingers dip into the elastic of his shorts, pulling them down. He can feel the heat of shame, his head tipping backward, eyes on the ceiling. He didn’t want to see the mess he’d made.
He hears you gasp, the trickle of awe falling past your lips. Maybe he does want to see what you see. “You’re so perfect,” you whisper, and he looks down at his light gray briefs, the shattered splotch of wetness darkening them into charcoal. Marvelling at the sight, you mumble, “Look at you.”
“Stop,” he whines, hips twitching, “‘s embarrassing.”
“It’s hot,” you counter, fingers tugging at the waistband of his shorts, pulling them over where his soft length hangs heavy. “So messy, you’d do anything for me if I asked.”
His cheeks burn. He doesn’t answer, tucking his lips between his teeth, eyes finding the ceiling once more. “C’mon.” His briefs snap against his hips again. “Let’s get you cleaned up.”
Confused, he fixes his gaze on you again. “Wha–? Do you–”
“Bathroom,” you hum, already turning. “Come on, messy boy.”
He follows, like a moth to a flame, a dog to his owner. You clean him, though, a warm towel to his pelvis, his wet clothes thrown in his hamper. In silence, the hum of the bathroom fan sound enough, he watches you move, the fluidity of your movements, brows crooked in focus, with care. You care about him.
You walked through his apartment like you were angry at god himself and somehow, he diffused it. His head tilts, sitting on his bed, watching you sort through his drawers for new clothes as if he were incapable of doing it himself. Thinking out loud, he says, “You really should talk to your coach.”
Your head snaps to the side, black briefs in your hand. Your face reads calm, but your answer is short, “I know.”
“If they’ve been torturing you this long, they’re not going to stop.”
You sigh, and he knows you’re trying to find your favorite pair of his shorts. Gray, soft, long, they reach below his knees. Finding them, you close his bottom drawer and turn, crossing his bedroom to hand the fabric to him. “What kind of captain does that make me? That I can’t handle two girls.”
He stands, “It’s not that you can’t handle them, you shouldn’t have to.”
You watch him tug his briefs over his hips, his shorts. “The other girls, my girls, I don’t want them to think I’m some kind of dictator. That if you don’t like me, you’re out.”
Yeosang grins, “That sounds like a very you attitude to have.”
You roll your eyes, sitting on his bed, then deflate as your back stretches over his duvet. He can see the hint of a smile tugging on your lips as you argue, “Not when it comes to them. I don’t want them to hate me, or hate cheer because of me. They felt that way with Jihyo, I felt that way with Jihyo, and she chose me. I wanna be different.”
Yeosang lays down on his bed beside you, flat on his back, lungs emptying as he stares at his ceiling. “You’re different from her, you’re strict, but you’re not unfair. Just because you don’t condone bullying doesn’t mean you’re a dictator.”
He can feel your eyes on him, so he turns his head, meeting your stare. “What would you do? If you were me.”
“I’d give it right back,” he answers, without a second of thought. “You’re not the kind of person who backs down. Remind them who you are.”
You stare at him for a second, unanswering. Then your head turns, eyes finding the ceiling, and Yeosang mimics you, staring at the beige wall above him.
Minutes might have gone by, maybe hours.
You finally turn to him, “I’m hungry.”
His brows lift. “It’s late.”
“I think we both know by now that your bed’s big enough for two.”
The pep rally was rough.
In the locker room, chatter filled the air, high-pitched giggles, yells, conversation swarmed the hallways, bouncing off the metal lockers, directly into your fucking ears.
The Birds put on a beautiful show, which you assumed they would, probably the outcome of a pep-talk by the one and only Song Mingi. The team revered him as if he were a god or something, desperate to impress him, like if Mingi said the word, they’d be drafted to the NFL alongside him. It helped you out, though, it left the crowd distracted, focused on them, a thrum of adrenaline passing through the stadium as you ran onto the turf with your girls.
You don’t think the crowd even looked at you or the team once when you were in the middle of the field, fucking up each step of your goddamn choreography.
Your friends weren’t there, there wasn’t a familiar face to look at, to keep your focus on. Not that it specifically bothered you, there were plenty of away games you cheered at where you had to stare at random faces, maybe an older man’s bald head, and used it as a beacon. Somewhere to look. Something to keep your eyes on while you performed outside of your own fucking body.
But the team still didn’t have the routine down, and the last-minute tweaks you made to make the routine easier, to dumb it down, failed. The team couldn’t keep their heads on straight, Karina couldn’t remember what you had just taught her two days ago, and had been rehearsing since. It was frustrating, to know that you failed, to accept that all that you had done still wasn’t good enough. You shuddered thinking about getting a call from your coach later.
Enduring all of it, feeling all of it, you knew in the pit of your gut there was something else. You don’t know what’s wrong with you, what’s wrong. A sense of dread was consuming you head-to-toe, like something was off, something was missing. You couldn’t put your finger on it.
Maybe it was just a rough week; you’re sure the girls hated you right now, with how hard you pushed them all week, they must feel relieved to know the pep rally’s over. Even if you have to start preparing for competition tomorrow.
You caught Jaemin’s eye on your way to the locker room, just a glimpse over the kelly green pom-pom in your hand that held the door open for the rest of the girls. He winked at you, smiled with every single one of those beautiful, white teeth, and you felt nothing. Nothing.
You never have felt anything for Jaemin, if you were being honest with yourself. If you were being really honest, if you came to terms with what you felt, you’d remind yourself that every time you catch Jaemin’s eye on the field, after practice, all the times he’s sauntered up to you when you were cleaning up on the turf, flirting with you shamelessly… you remembered when it was Yeosang. You wished it was Yeosang.
Your stomach aches. Twists, churns, like cramps on the second day of your period. You slammed your locker shut a little harder than you meant to, jaw settled in frustration, palms sweating.
“You good?” Karina asks, black hair still tied at the crown of her head, curled and framing her face, laying on her shoulders. The massive, bright green bow glimmered, lined with gold and white, bringing out the red in her cheeks.
You grimace. Feigned concern, Karina doesn’t give a fuck if you’re okay, she doesn’t care about anyone except herself.
“Fine,” you respond, a short, curt reply. It meant don't push it.
Karina huffs a laugh as Giselle comes up to her side, the brunette twin smirking as if she could read Karina’s mind. You think maybe they could read each other’s minds— where one goes, the other follows. Your eyes bounce between the two with growing confusion, your upper body jerks as if to ask what.
“Nice hickey,” Giselle giggles. “Jaemin?”
Your hand comes up to clasp around your neck, the spot where Giselle’s eyes were locked. You didn’t even know it was there, you don’t know how you didn’t notice when you were putting your makeup on.
“No,” Karina makes drama of the word, dragging it out, head tilting to the side, body leaning into Giselle’s. The two had dressed already, back to denim shorts and microscopic tank tops, flip flops on their feet. “She’s not fucking Jaemin anymore. Right, Captain?”
Your cheeks flush, an embarrassed heat flooding you. Maybe the reminder of Yeosang is what you needed to fake a laugh, one icy, mean. “And since when are you two so interested in who’s inside me? Are you waiting for your turn?”
Giselle nearly gags. Karina huffs, “That’s disgusting, why would you even say that?”
You shrug, a nasty smirk tugging at your lips. “Seemed like where it was headed. If you asked nicely, I might have said yes.”
“I wanted to know because I fucked Jaemin,” Karina stands a little straighter, arms crossing over her chest. “He said you haven’t called him in weeks. Ghosted him. Guess it’s ’cause you’re gay now?”
You grab your duffel bag from the bench, a rectangular, heavy bag beaming hues of green and gold through the locker room like a kaleidoscope. “Were you talking about me before, or after you fucked him? Or was I on your mind during all three strokes?”
Karina’s cheeks redden, face morphing into something horrified. Her eyes dance, searching for something to argue with before she flat out asks, “I— you— are you still fucking Yeosang?”
You hate the way his name sounds on her tongue. Your hand grips your bag strap tighter, knuckles changing color with strength. “No,” you hiss.
“We know you are,” Giselle crosses her arms, like Karina’s mini. “Are you going to his show on Friday? To watch your little garage-band boyfriend?”
Your jaw clenches, ears moving with the grit of your teeth. Karina laughs, head tipping back, “It’s a shame, you know. He had a bright future, but now he’s a loser. Do you think he quit football to get away from you? Just for you to follow him like a lost puppy dog?”
“I wonder if he’s thinking ‘damn, I can’t get rid of her’,” Giselle sighs, a finger poking her cheek like she’s mid-thought. “Or maybe he’s so fucking high from all the weed he smokes he just doesn’t care who he’s fucking.”
“You don’t get to talk about him,” you hiss, stepping forward, dropping your duffel to the floor in a harsh smack. “Keep his name out of your filthy fuckin’ mouth.”
“Or what?” Karina steps closer, meeting your broadened shoulders, her chin jutted upward. “Go ahead, do something. I’ll be made captain so fucking quick it’ll make your head spin.”
You laugh, and it’s vile. Low, coated in malice, it takes everything in you not to spit on her. Tipping your chin up, looking down at her over your nose, you say, “You wish you had someone like Yeosang. The only guys you can get to fuck you are the ones so fucking drunk they can’t see you.”
You snap your head to Giselle, “I’ll be at his show, proudly watching my garage-band boyfriend while you keep plowing through the lacrosse team, praying one of them will actually text you back this time.”
You bend down, grabbing your duffel bag from the floor. “I’m captain because I deserve to be, I worked my ass off for that title. What have you accomplished, other than living in my shadow?”
Karina counters, “Those girls watch me, not you.”
“I wouldn’t be able to look away from a trainwreck, either,” you bark back, teeth bared. “I’ll make sure to keep you in the back from now on.”
Karina gasps, eyes blowing wide like that was a death sentence. “No.”
“I’m the captain,” you respond, leaning forward, making her shrink where she stands. “You’ll be lucky if Coach doesn’t kick you off the goddamn team after I call her.”
Steam is radiating off you as you barrel out of the locker room. Chest heaving, jaw locked, fingers shaking around the strap of your duffel bag, your mind is roaring as you nearly sprint down the hallways dripping in gray. Flickers of green and white beckoned for your sight, posters, banners, streamers, you couldn’t see until you were out of the stadium. And then began your trek to him.
He wasn’t home, though. His apartment door locked. You knocked, you banged, you called his name. No answer. You thought about calling him, your phone buried somewhere in your duffle, when you looked down you realized you never even changed. Still in uniform, a green and white tank, Birds printed diagonally across your middle, your matching mini-skirt reaching just mid-thigh.
You needed him, you needed him, not to blow off steam, not to touch him and feel like you had a semblance of control over something. You needed him to tell you again, that you’re strong, you don’t back down, that you’re worthy of your title and you aren’t just like Jihyo. You wanted to hear him say that he was proud of you for sticking up for yourself, that you’re right, only his reassurance could ease the raging war in your chest.
You needed him. You’ve never needed anyone in your fucking life.
“Hey,” you hear from behind you, a voice so comforting and warm your body twists.
Your eyes widen, taking in his outfit. Green tee, oversized, white long-sleeve covering his arms. Denim on his legs, boots poking out, hair styled over his forehead, silver gleaming in his ears. You’re slapped with the memory of waking up beside him, the both of you naked, bodies molding together like you’d both been dreaming of it.
You blink, “Where were you?”
His cheeks go pink. Sheepishly, he admits, “The pep rally.”
It steals the air from your lungs, relief flooding you, rendering your body hot. “You came?”
“You were stressed about it,” he shrugs. “I skipped band practice for it. You were right, that bitch was smug, she knew exactly what she was doing–”
You drop the duffel bag, throw your arms over his shoulders, and steal his lips. He smiles into the kiss, holding you tight, laughing a little at your enthusiasm. “Why?”
“You came,” you’re smiling, pressing your forehead against his. “I didn’t think you were there, I didn’t even think to ask you to come, Yeosang.”
“I thought you would’ve spotted me,” he’s laughing, his smile silly and happy. “Green hair and all.”
Your hands find his hair, soft between your fingers, “So much team spirit.”
He kisses you again. “You caught me, I dyed it so everyone would know I was there for you.”
You laugh, head tipping back, arms tight around his shoulders. Words thrum under your skin, floating through your limbs, climbing to the tip of your tongue. Your smile falls. Swallowing all three of them down, you admit, “I fought with Karina in the locker room. I think I won.”
“Like, fist-fight?”
“Strongly-worded verbal argument.”
“That’s your forte,” he makes a face like that was obvious. “No shit, you won.”
Your smile returns tenfold. “Can we go in?”
“Does that mean you’re going to change out of your uniform?”
“Yeah.”
“Then, no.”
You feel like you’re living outside of your own body.
You aren’t a dive-bar girl, you were lucky you had your ID in your purse, you didn’t even think about needing to show it to the tall, bulky brunette guy standing outside the front door. He let you in, and you mentally thanked god he got you away from the guy smoking the disgusting cigarette out front that nearly choked you. Who even smokes anymore?
Reality hits you, and you remember you're at a bar. Not a nice one, either. Neon signs hang from the walls, license plates and dollar bills scribbled on with black marker stapled to the deep brown oak lining the roof over the bar, music played through the speakers, rock music, heavy music, you fought not to cringe. The smell– the smell, tobacco and beer and sweat, there were college kids fucking everywhere.
All people your own age, but fuck, each and every single one you laid eyes on, you gave a stare of disgust. You didn’t understand the point of coming here on weekends, drinking until you blacked out, kissing randoms in the corner, the idea of you doing it had you gagging. The bar was packed, brown leather stools topped with people in denim, a guy with a shaved head behind the bar juggling bottles.
You felt scarily out of place. You think you might turn around and leave.
You had too much to make up for. Too much to prove. Too much to fix.
Conventional relationships weren’t for you. Your taste was different– what got you off, what you searched for in a partner, wasn’t something you could find in just anyone. When you met Yeosang and realized you could be yourself, that you were free, you dug your nails in and refused to let go.
When he quit football and ripped your world from under your feet, you hated him. You hated him for a long while. You were embarrassed that you felt so deeply for someone who was comfortable with climbing down the social ladder instead of up. You felt shameful that you were so attached to someone who didn’t mind upending his entire life, without even considering you or how you felt about it.
You can remember the night he told you he was quitting football, how you screamed at him, you can still count how many times you said no. You’ll regret that night for the rest of your life, because how free you felt with Yeosang, how everything fell into place, how comfortable you’d become being yourself, is what he became after he quit. When he committed himself to his passion.
He was comfortable changing his entire life because he felt safe enough to be happy. He assumed he had your support, that you’d be by his side through it all, and you let him down. You left him. And for what? What the fuck did you leave him for? What shame did you think you’d carry, if your boyfriend was no longer on the football team?
You ordered a drink from the bald guy and ignored his face when Aperol Spritz left your lips. Yeosang showed up for you, after he asked you to show up for him, and you basically said fuck no to his face. Were you really so ignorant that you couldn’t see yourself cracking each and every layer of his confidence? Were you so shallow that the only thing that’s real to you, is how other people see you? Did that make it reality?
It’s pathetic. He’d give you the world if you asked him to, and you’ve never done anything for him. You’ve never given him any reason to be kind to you, any reason to love you. And yet he still trusts you with every ounce of himself, trust you’ve never, not once, deserved.
You’re simmering in rage, self-loathing as you take the seat of a high top table in the back corner. Bare legs crossed, one knee over the other, the toe of your heel sits on the bar of the chair, your mini-skirt covering only what it needs to. You feel eyes on you, on your low-cut top, and the part of you that still clings to being perceived, wonders if they’re judging the streak of green you clipped into your hair. The one that matches Yeosang’s shade exactly.
You keep the skinny black straw attached to your lip, the orange liquid in the tall glass bitter. Your eyes find the stage, still dark, the head peeking out of the side. Olive skin, dark eyes, ebony hair spiked atop his head, you think that’s Jay. You’ve never met him, only heard about him from Yeosang, but from the description you remember receiving, it matches him. Your back straightens when you realize his eyes land on you, the two of you wide-eyed, staring at each other. You couldn’t be sure, the stage on the opposite side of the bar, but how his body seemed to freeze, you think he might know you, too.
You poke at your phone that laid dark on the table-top. They were supposed to go on any second now. Your leg starts bouncing, lips sucking on your straw, guzzling down liquid. Impatient, nervous. You scan the bar, muscleheads, girls half-dressed, people dressed in all black, silver sparkling on their wrists and necks.
You spot Mingi at the bar, and for a second you feel relief seeing a familiar face. His eyebrows are tied together, mouth moving, hands splaying with every word like he’s mad. Then you spot Aven beside him, chin jutted upward, shoulders back like she could will herself into being taller than him. Your brow pops in curiosity.
Eyes sliding to the corner, you spot Karina, Giselle, standing with another girl that looks semi-familiar. Then you notice cigarette-guy at her back, arms wrapped around her, and you cringe as you remember the smell of tobacco. Says a lot about your two teammates, if that’s the company they keep.
It feels like fucking forever until the music shuts off, the lights go dim, and the stagelights burn warmth. Jay walks out first, you think the brunette is Jisung, the small blonde boy Jongseob. Yeosang’s last, and your glass nearly falls from your fingers.
He’s in leather. Black, on his legs, hugging each and every muscle in his thighs. On his bicep, a band, leather and tight, it squeezes him ever so slightly, his bicep bulging out above and below it. On his left hand, a loop around his pointer finger, covering the stretch of skin on the outside of his palm.
The tank on his upper half is cotton, you think, low-cut, showing off his pectorals, the hint of purple from the hickey you’d left days ago still bruising his skin. His hair is messy, freshly dyed, bright and neon and attention-stealing. His smile is wide and sure, his grip on his bass firm, you’ve never seen him look so confident. So assured.
His eyes scan the crowd, the people who flocked to the stage. Jay’s speaking, you can’t hear him, it was as if there was a tunnel between yourself and Yeosang, the two of you on opposite sides, all you could see was him, all you could hear was him.
And like he really was on the opposite end, his eyes landed on you. They stay there, widening ever so slightly in surprise, maybe happiness? You hope it’s happiness. You can feel your heartbeat pick up, heat on your cheeks like you were the one beneath the spotlight, you wondered if you made a mistake in coming here.
Jay strikes a chord, and Yeosang’s muscles flex as his fingers find the strings of his bass. For too long, his eyes stay on you, like he couldn’t believe that you were really there, as if he’d made it up. You throw him a little wave, a small smile, and he beams.
The first song was original, you recognized it, something punk, loud and rhythmic. Your head nods, your foot bouncing against the bar on the chair in tune with Jongseob beating on the drums. Halfway into it you know they’re talented, better than good, and you curse yourself for never asking Yeosang to play for you. For never caring about this side of him, never showing interest, never wanting to know.
It’s not until the third song that your cloud of self-loathing dissipates, because you recognize it. Last week, he sat on his couch, bass in his lap while you played it from your phone. Just days ago, you performed with this song as the fucking track.
You stand from the chair, his eyes find yours. Smirking, like he knew exactly what was going through your mind. Then you’re fighting through the crowd, kitten heels stepping in puddles of liquid, arms pushing people out of your way like they were nothing but obstacles. You were sure people cursed at you, yelled at you, you didn’t hear them, not when you were feet away from the man you love and he was playing a fucking song for you.
Bodies jumped at the front, arms swinging, people singing along. You stood there, eyes wide, trying to catch your breath, hand over your pounding heart in your chest. He’s beautiful. Sweat kisses his skin, his pink-splotched chest, hair already wet and sticking to his face. You’ve never seen him look this way before, confident, more than confident, arrogant, even– fingers plucking at the strings like he could play it with his eyes closed.
You love him. You love him.
Overcome with emotion, adrenaline pounding through you like Jongseob’s sticks hitting the drums, you let go. Jumping, singing along, your arm swings over your head, the sound of your heels hitting the floor completely drowned out. You keep your eyes on him, completely and utterly ecstatic, and Yeosang smiles back, refusing to take his stare away from you like he didn’t want to look away, either.
You love him, you love him, you fucking love him.
You loved the structure of your relationship before he quit football. You loved him in uniform, in cleats, a football in his hand– but was this that much different? Was this not better, doused in black and leather, his fingers creating instead of catching? Did the rush you felt when you kissed him on the field even compare to the rumbling in your chest right now? Why the fuck did it take you so long to give it a goddamn chance?
For the rest of his show, you stayed up front, and to your surprise and his, you knew some of the songs. Old music your dad used to play when you were growing up, but that kind of nostalgia sticks with you, glued to your spine. Much like your eyes stayed glued to him, swaying back and forth, jumping out of your skirt when Jay and Jisung started shredding. What the hell have you been so afraid of?
After they bow and leave the stage, you’re moving with them, pushing through bodies to the left of you to try and get yourself where Jay had poked his head out earlier. You weren’t thinking, you didn’t even consider if you were allowed backstage as you pushed yourself forward, forward, forward.
You needed to see him, needed to touch him, you needed him. You needed to tell him you fucking love him, that you’re proud of him, that nothing makes you happier than seeing him happy.
He meets you at the curtain. Dark eyes dilated, body doused in sweat, clothes sticking to him, you didn’t care. He pulls you behind it and you don’t say a word before you throw your arms around his neck and crash your lips onto his.
He holds you steady, one foot stepping backward to keep you both upright, he’s laughing into the kiss, giggling like he still didn’t quite believe you were here. Pulling away, your hands fly to his hair, “I’m so proud of you.”
“You came,” he says, voice breathy, he still hadn’t caught it. “You’re here.”
“You’re insane.” You laugh, pushing the stray hairs off his face, your feet not even touching the ground. “You’re fucking insane, Yeosang, I didn’t know– I didn’t know you were so good.”
“Damn, what about us?”
Your smile drops, eyes blowing wide as you lift your head up. Jisung stands with a brow popped, Jay’s face flat, Jongseob’s face blown into full surprise, hands half-gripping his drumsticks like even he couldn’t believe you were here. It was a sorry excuse for a backstage, or a green room, you weren’t sure. You were at a dinky dive bar.
Yeosang slowly lowers you back down to the ground as you swallow, “Sorry. Hi guys.”
Jay’s lips stay flat, he waves, just a movement of his fingers. Jongseob blinks. Jisung grins, “Hiii.”
“That was incredible,” you force a smile, it’s nervous. “You’re all so talented.”
“We put him back together,” Jay says, tone flat. Yeosang jumps, trying to interject, but Jay cuts him off, “We were there when you destroyed him. Do you even know what he went through?”
You swallow, cheeks flaming. You shake your head.
“Jay,” Yeosang warns, his voice tight. You’ve never heard it before, but you barely notice, you can’t when Jay’s eyes thin further.
“Don’t force us to do that shit again,” Jay barks. “It took too long, and we’re too busy.” You loose a breath at the amusement playing in his tone. “And we better see you at our show next week.”
Nodding, you immediately agree, “I won’t, I’ll be there. I promise.”
Jisung’s hands find Jay’s shoulders, nudging him forward, “Come on, father Jay, Jesus Christ. Let’s give them some space.”
Jongseob follows the pair, eyes still wide and sparkling, head never once turning away from you as all three of them walk through the curtain. You release the rest of the breath you didn’t know you were holding as you turn back to Yeosang, “Did he mean that?”
Yeosang starts to shake his head, mumbling reassurance, hands searching for your waist, but you stop him. “Sangie,” you urge him, “did he mean what he said? Did I hurt you?”
“Can I say something without freaking you out?” Yeosang asks, and your hands find his shoulders as you nod. “I was, like, balls-deep in love with you. When you ghosted me, I went off the deep end a little.”
Your bottom lip curves, pain slicing through you. “I’m so, so sorry.”
“That’s in the past,” he shakes his head. “Long time ago.”
“Not long enough,” you whisper. “I’ll regret hurting you forever, Yeosang. I’ll never do that to you again.”
His eyes dance across your features, reading in-between the lines. He doesn’t respond.
“Do you still love me?” you ask, and fear curls in your gut.
His lips perk upward, “You know I do.”
A smile dares to swallow your face. “Is it okay that I love you, too?”
He answers with his lips on yours, both of his hands on your back, kissing you so hard it dips your body backward. You squeal into his mouth, arms flying around his neck, holding him tight as he lifts your feet off the ground.
“You showed up for me,” he says into your mouth, before kissing you again. “You cheered for me. That’s all I could have ever wanted, ever asked for.”
“Start thinking of new gifts,” you say as you land back on your feet. “There’s a lot I need to make up for.”
He presses his forehead to yours, fingers squeezing at your hips. “The fact that you love me is enough.”
You cup his cheeks in your hands, heels lifting off the floor to press another kiss to his lips. “You make me a better person, Yeosang. You let me be me. I want to be that person for you, too.”
“You are–”
“No, I’m not,” you shake your head, your smile weak. “But I will be, if you let me.”
He kisses you again, and it’s answer enough. He pushes you backward by your hips, five steps before your back gently hits a wall, arms closing around his neck. You throw one of your legs over his, pushing your tongue into his mouth, fingers toying with the hair at the nape of his neck.
“Say it again,” he says into your mouth, pushing his hips into yours.
“I love you.”
He moans, quiet, but telling. “Again.”
You roll your hips against him, “I love you, Yeosang.”
His palm finds your thigh, gripping tight as his other hand tilts your jaw upward, kissing you deeper, harder. Your hands search his abdomen, his chest, sliding up to cup his cheeks, using the smallest bit of force to pry his lips off yours.
“You’re not fucking me here,” you breathe out, taking in his dilated pupils, his red cheeks. “This place is disgusting.”
He snorts, head dipping forward, “You’re gonna have to get over that, what if I go on tour one day and wanna have a quickie backstage?”
A full-body shiver racks through you, and it only makes him laugh harder. He kisses you once more, then peels himself off you. “I love you, too, even the high-maintenance.”
“You don’t even know half of it,” you bring your leg back into yourself, both feet finding the floor, fixing your skirt. “How high-maintenance I actually am.”
“I assume I’ll be learning.”
“Yes, you will.”
you are an HONEST PERSON with a warm heart do NOT steal my shit
masterlist 🦠
chapter synopsis: things could always be worse. sure, you mix their names up sometimes, but it's not like a slip of the tongue could get you in trouble. could it?
warnings: MDNI, ~15k words, not proofread, characters are adults (freshmen in college), afab fem reader, no use of y/n, "baby" as petname, unprotected sex, virgin switch (sub-leaning?) mg, lying about sexual experience, p in v, insecurity, infidelity, really heated arguments.
note: part 2/8, mingi... i do apologize... i fear being replaceable too
previous | series masterlist | next
The dorm is the size of a shoebox.
Empty cardboard boxes are stacked on top of each other in the entryway, the scent of bleach permeating the walls. Black marks are scattered on the tiled floor, and the only window is bolted shut.
There are footsteps outside the door; you can hear your upstairs neighbors using a hammer, and some asshole next door is blasting ear-bleeding music.
Your white t-shirt is sticking to your skin, your hair is pulled away from your face, and you can feel sweat building in the space between your nose and upper lip. Nasty. You feel gross and tired.
Building furniture with no instructions was definitely not as easy as it seemed. But after a full day’s worth of work, your new rolling cart is stocked, and your tiny dresser has most of your clothes in it.
Sana exhales loudly as she walks in, almost tripping over her own suitcase’s wheels before finding her balance with a huff. She’s in a tiny tank top and shorts, hair in a knot that’s effortlessly pretty. Her chest is heaving from taking the stairs, and you try your best not to stare as she leans against the wooden door.
“My parents are gone,” she murmurs, shutting the door behind her with a soft thud, “they insisted on helping us finish setting up, but I think we got it, right?”
You glance at the mini fridge and frown. “Yeah, most of the heavy stuff is already where it should be.”
“And we’re nearly done deep cleaning,” she picks up a pair of plastic gloves. “I’ll finish up the restroom if you can put our curtains up?”
You hum in agreement, moving to balance yourself on your desk chair as you set up the curtains. The white lace adds very little to the privacy provided by the thick blinds already covering the window, but they bring a cute flair to the space.
“Oh, wait,” you hear from the bathroom as you get down from the wobbly chair, “there’s a party tonight! Some guy in the lobby handed me an ugly flyer. He said it’s like a welcome party for… fresh meat?”
“Fresh meat? Gross, it’s probably a bunch of frat guys hunting.”
“True,” Sana concedes, “Plus my hair’s kinda greasy from all the moving.”
You pinch the neck of your t-shirt and bring it up to your nose. “And I think we smell like bleach.”
Sana peeks her head out from the bathroom, “Movie night instead?”
You match the smile on her face and nod excitedly, “No rom-coms though.”
“Booooo.”
The decor slowly comes together as the two of you work side by side, rearranging furniture and adding personal touches to each side of the room.
It’s nearly one in the morning as you finish up, photobooth pictures and sentimental trinkets hanging on each side of the room. Small, but cozy. Easy to picture yourself coming back to after a long lecture or an all-nighter at the library. Not quite home, but not too far from it either.
“Cute,” Sana smiles, hands on her hips as she takes the view in. “What’s next?”
“Showering,” you glance back at your private restroom, “Wanna go first?”
“Actually,” she starts, and you can tell you’re going to hate what’s about to come out of her mouth. “We should introduce ourselves to our neighbors, don’t you think?”
“No.”
She furrows her brows like you just told her the sky is green. You shake your head vehemently. She pouts. You take a step away.
“C’mon. C’mon. What if we need help one day?”
“Help doing what?”
She pauses, looking around before pointing to the big overhead light, “Maybe we’ll need to change a light bulb. Or kill a cockroach.”
“We can call maintenance.”
“What about the cockroach?”
You scrunch your nose in distaste, imagining the creepy bug crawling around the already suffocating space. “We just… won’t get cockroaches.”
“In the oldest building on campus?”
“Sana. We’re sweaty, and people don’t just go door to door and introduce themselves.”
“Sure they do,” she decides, circling her hand around your wrist, “If not, we’ll be the firsts. C’mon, we’re here to make friends.”
You follow her with a smile you can’t suppress, “We’re here to get our degrees.”
She giggles, pulling you out into the hallway. “Wouldn’t hurt to have fun while we do.”
So you follow her down the hallway, starting with your RA’s door and going down each side of the hall. Some girls excitedly exchange social media handles with empty promises to get dinner together; others give you a tour of their room. There aren’t many guys on the floor, which you feel thankful for. Not until you reach your next-door neighbors, who are still blasting music.
“Hi, we’re right next door, the very end of the hall,” Sana says with a small grin as a man opens the door. He smiles politely, taking his headphones off to greet you back.
“Nice to meet you,” the tall man offers, glancing between the two of you. “I’m Soobin. You’re our neighbors then?”
You nod, trying not to react as Sana sends you a subtle glance. He’s handsome. Tall and on the leaner side, kind eyes and a friendly smile. You hate that pretty faces have such an effect on you. “Uh, yeah. Neighbors.”
“And we wanted to exchange info just in case of emergencies or anything like that,” Sana continues in your stead.
“Oh, sure, that’s cool,” the man takes Sana’s phone, and you can’t help but notice how his slender hands cover the entire device. He types quickly, pausing before offering the phone back. “Actually, let me give you my roomie’s number too. Just in case.”
Sana agrees with a quick nod, sending you another look over her shoulder as Soobin types. She raises a brow. You shake your head. She pouts.
“Thank you, Soobin. You can text us anytime,” Sana offers with a kind smile.
“Yeah, for sure. Nice to meet you two,” he returns the smile, still holding the door open with a foot wedged between it and the frame. He winces when the speaker behind him vibrates with a beat drop, “I’ll, um… I know the music’s loud. I’ll get him to turn it down, I promise.”
And as he promised, the music is finally silenced the second you get into the shower. Sana insisted that you go first as a reward for socializing against your will, and you didn’t argue when you could feel the beginning of a headache.
You wash your face, thinking back to Soobin. He’s handsome. Shy and polite in a way that’s uncomfortably similar to the man you’re trying to forget.
It’s like you see Yeosang everywhere. His favorite snack in every vending machine on campus. A kind stranger apologizing to a chair they ran into. A man with a birthmark dangerously close to his eye.
It’s only been a month since you last spoke to him in the entryway of your home. You didn’t tell anyone you broke up for the first week. You needed time to prepare for the onslaught of questions. What went wrong? Who initiated the breakup? Why do you still open his message thread after a long day?
You don’t know the answers. All you know is you’re haunted by a feeling that you can’t wash off with your scented soap, no matter how much you scrub.
That same feeling forces you to wonder how he’s doing. You know he moved out of his house before you. His university is six hours away, a drive that’s far enough to ensure that your paths won’t ever cross. You can’t decide whether that’s good or not.
You let the sound of the water hitting your skin overshadow the noise in your head.
Fall semester is faster-paced than you expected. A month in, and you’re already turning in major assignments. A test in Statistics 301, a presentation for Management of Information Systems, and a paper for Fundamentals of Accounting.
You spend most of your time in a private room in the library, writing on the dented whiteboard and chewing on your pen as you read over your drafts. It’s stressful, but you have the luxury of enjoying what you’re studying, and that’s more than most people can say. So you suck it up and work, keeping temptations at bay.
You barely see Sana anymore; with her morning classes and tendency to make friends with just about everyone, she’s not in the dorm most of the time that you are.
Of course, you miss her company, but what you most miss is her shamelessness. Because although it does get you into unwanted conversations with strangers, it could easily get you out of the torture you’re in right now.
You sigh, glaring at the white wall right behind you. You’re in bed, counting the deep breaths you’re taking, but you’ve lost count three times now because an obnoxiously loud song is bleeding through the thin drywall.
It’s admittedly a good song. Definitely could go on your playlist for days you need a pick-me-up, with loud bass and striking lyrics. But it’s not the best thing to relax to the night before an important test.
You knock on the wall, but it seems the neighbor either doesn’t hear you or doesn’t care because the sound continues.
You groan, unplugging your phone with more force than necessary.
you | hey, great song but could u pls turn it down
you | i need to sleep early tn
soobin | hi ^^
soobin | sorry, but i’m not in the dorm rn
soobin | i already got a complaint from our RA so i texted my roomie but he didn’t answer TT
you | oh
you | i could go over and let him know
soobin | that would be great
soobin | tell him we can’t afford an actual noise complaint pls
you | lol okok will do
soobin | thank u!!! i’m sorry on his behalf, sleep well
You like the message and frown as you toss your phone on the bed. Sana would have no issue walking over and asking your neighbor to turn everything off. She’d have an easy time convincing him with her sparkly eyes. She could convince you that she’s actually a princess from a faraway land. That would be easy enough to believe.
But you don’t have the patience Sana has, and you certainly don’t intend to ask kindly when a stranger has been ruining your night for the past two hours.
So you put your slippers on and do your best to seem put together with your pajamas on.
You knock once. Tap your foot in an attempt to seem irritated. Twice, and now your foot is tapping on its own. Three times, and now your knocks are more like open-palmed slams.
The door swings open as you’re about to finish the third knock, and you nearly hit the man in the face. He flinches hard, taking a step back as he holds the door open.
“What the— are you good?” he asks, brows furrowed in what seems like concern and an inkling of fear.
Chilling doesn’t even begin to describe the view in front of you. A man a little over six feet, broader than his roommate, with a face more striking than the music you’re about to complain about. It throws you off guard, but you stand your ground. That statistics test isn’t gonna take itself.
You scoff, “Are you good? It’s like eleven, and your speakers are blasting.”
His concern morphs into confusion, “You can hear my music?”
Your jaw drops in slight disbelief, “The whole fucking building can.”
The man laughs under his breath, mostly straight teeth on display as he turns to look behind him. “Fuck, sorry, I had no clue. Genuinely.”
“You had no clue?”
“No,” he shakes his head, “I mean, yeah, but I assumed only the next door neighbors could hear me. They’re pretty loud, so I figured it wouldn’t bother them.”
You look at him with open annoyance. He stares back, blinking like he’s still confused. His full lips thin into an awaiting line.
“We aren’t loud.”
“Oh, you’re in 9024? Sana’s roommate?” he points at you and then drops his hand, “My bad. But you are loud, a little.”
“No, we aren’t,” you argue back, looking away from his face because it’s really starting to piss you off. Big and handsome, but dense. What a waste. Your eyes land on his hand gripping the door’s handle. Strong and littered with thick silver rings. You gulp, eyes flicking back up to him, “We’re considerate.”
He uses his free hand to scratch the underside of his jaw, heat climbing up his face, “Uh… listen, all power to you, but I’ve heard you two go at it like four times this past week.”
“Excuse me?”
“Like… you and Sana,” he explains a little quieter, “which— again, all power to you. I’m an ally, y’know? Or, well, I’m a little more than that, but—”
“What the hell are you talking about?”
He gulps, throat bobbing with the force of it, “You and Sana aren’t a thing? I heard, uh… two girls, y’know…”
“No? No, what? She’s my roommate, I don’t know what you’re talking about. How do you even know her name?”
“Oh,” he nods in understanding, “She introduced herself in the elevator on move-in day. I guess she’s having fun without you. Listen, I’m sorry about the music. But if you could get her to quiet down, that would be great too.”
“I didn’t even know she was bringing anyone back to the dorm,” you trail off, sharing a brief moment of eye contact with the man. “Wow. Okay, yeah, sorry.”
He brushes you off with a wave, “Nah, all good. I’ll put my headphones on.”
“Okay, thanks…” You pause, waiting to get his name.
“Mingi,” he puts his free hand out for you to shake, and you take it with a firm grip.
His hand swallows yours as you gift him your name, but his hold is surprisingly gentle.
“Cool,” he replies, “Nice to meet you. I think I already have your number.”
“Oh, Soobin gave it to you?”
“Yeah, but I kinda forgot about it,” he reaches for his phone in his pocket, sliding it out to look for your contact. He flips the screen towards you, “This is you, right?”
You glance at your name and the rest of the empty contact, “Yeah, that’s me.”
“Great. Then, instead of banging on your door, I’ll text you if I need anything.”
You narrow your eyes at him, “The banging was necessary.”
He steps back with his hand still on the handle, lips stretched into a smile that’s unfairly pretty. “Okay, okay. Lesson learned. Good night.”
Sana wasn’t the least bit embarrassed when you brought up the noise complaint you received. She smiled apologetically, or at least attempted to, and promised to keep her new fling quiet. You didn’t even know she was seeing someone.
But that’s just the way things always are with Sana. She takes every chance she gets to… get into people’s skirts, apparently.
It doesn’t bother you in the least. Her extreme ability to socialize is the exact reason every party you’ve ever been to has been easy and free to get into.
That’s true even now, as you stand off to the side at a frat party on a rooftop. The wind is cold, but that doesn’t stop anyone from wearing their tiniest outfits. There are cans littered on the floor, a stray shoe that people keep tripping over but won’t move, and the music is decent enough for a party full of freshmen.
You’re holding a key in your hand, absentmindedly twirling it around as Sana walks towards you with a drink in her hand.
“See? Super easy,” she says as she holds up her can, the colorful seltzer looking especially good after going so long without drinking.
You glance down at the small silver key in your hand, a frown tugging at your lips as you put it out for her to take, “Can you do it for me? Please?”
A small laugh drops from her lips as she shakes her head, “No, that’s like the whole reason I brought you, silly girl.”
You groan, glaring at your friend before closing your first securely around the key. The whole point of the party was to force people to socialize— each person was handed a key or a padlock as they entered, and then challenged to find the person with the corresponding piece. Once you found your match, you could bring the unlocked padlock up to the makeshift bar to get drinks. It was dumb and childish, but that’s how every frat party went.
You look around to see most people mingling or already drinking, which means the purpose of the game has actually been fulfilled regardless of how annoying you think it is.
So you stick your tongue out at Sana before taking a few strides to meet the first man you see. He’s in a small group, most of the people with him singing along to whatever pop song is playing as he looks around the rooftop.
“Excuse me, are you still looking for a key?”
He turns slightly at the sound of your voice, a smile climbing onto his lips automatically. “No, I’m not,” he lifts his left hand, in which he’s holding a can of beer, “but I wish I was.”
Your brows furrow in slight confusion, “Why? Are the drinks not any good?”
He turns to face you fully, “Not chilled enough. But I mean that I wish I was so I would have an excuse to talk to you.”
You struggle not to cringe. A part of you has grown to hate being flirted with. Perhaps you got so used to turning people down for two years that you conditioned yourself. Maybe that part of you didn’t hate it at all, and you were just pushing down that craving for something serious. Something tender and slow and real.
But this is your reality now. Desperate one-liners, classmates asking for your number under the guise of studying, direct messages from mutuals you’ve never met in real life. Nothing would ever move past the first “good morning” message.
Now, you can’t shake your head and point at Yeosang on the other side of the rooftop to get this man off you.
So you give him no response, taking a few steps back as you squeeze the key in your hand.
When you scan the area, most of the crowd already has drinks in their hands. The few girls you go up to have keys, and the men’s padlocks never match. You frown, signaling to Sana that you’re headed towards the bar. She doesn’t see it, too distracted by a blonde girl giving her a convincing smile.
You step over littered red solo cups, scattered trash, and what you’re hoping is spilled beer to make it to the bar. It isn’t hard to squeeze through the crowd there, most people are just idling by as you step forward.
The bartender is hot. Tall and lean, bleached silver hair parted in the middle. His pouty lips pull in amusement at something the girl beside him says. He takes a heavy bag of ice from her and rips it open, pouring it into the cooler of whatever poisonous concoction he’s coming up with.
You lean against the counter as you slide to the front, already planning what you’re gonna say to convince the man that you’re above tonight’s game rules.
He looks up from the cooler and meets your eyes, opening his mouth to speak over the music, until his gaze moves behind you.
His entire face lights up like a neon sign, and he reaches over and past you to put his hand out. “Yo! You made it? I thought you had a quiz to study for?”
A man’s voice from right behind you replies, and he’s so close you can feel his warmth through your shirt. “Nah, the prof moved it last minute, so I’m free.”
Their hands meet in a small movement, smooth and practiced, “That’s what I like to hear, baby. What’re we having?”
It’s your turn in the line. Whatever happened to chivalry?
“Uh, I was here first,” you say over the music as you turn to look behind you, eyes studying the broad chest that greets you. Your gaze moves up.
Mingi.
Surprise settles over his face before he laughs, “Oh, shit, Sana’s girl?”
You frown. He smiles wider and gestures to the bar in front of you with a lift of his chin.
You take a deep breath before addressing the man behind the bar, “Do you have any beer?”
He shares a glance with Mingi before shrugging, “‘We stocked up just for you.”
The girl beside him speaks up, “They’re more like room temp though, if that’s okay. Or you wanna try some punch?”
You look at the bright orange cooler. Even the color seems like it’s warning you that the drink it holds could put you into a coma. You wave your hand in dismissal, “I’m okay, actually. I’ll take the beer.”
“Okay,” she agrees, bending down to grab the cans, sparkly skirt riding up the backs of her thighs. You pretend not to notice the bartender immediately lock onto the view. She comes back up, fixes her hair, and puts out three options of beer for you to choose from. But then she hesitates, “Wait, sorry, almost forgot. Did you already get marked off for the game?”
Mingi speaks up from behind you, “That’s still going on?”
“It’s a themed party, we have rules,” she replies, smiling when you and Mingi both groan in distaste.
Mingi looks at his friend with desperation, “Yeonjun. C’mon.”
The man shrugs, “Rules are rules. You’re just unlucky she remembered. I kinda forgot.”
You glance back at your neighbor, he sends the girl a half-hearted glare before looking back at you. “You have a key?”
You put out your palm, showing off the small silver key, “Yup.”
Mingi opens his own fist to drop his small padlock next to your key. You hold his padlock and try your key, and to your surprise, it slides in. But once you try to turn it, it gets stuck. You try a few times before handing it over to Mingi.
His hands look comically large around the small metal object, and he tries his hardest to unlock it. “What the fuck?”
“Maybe they’re not the right match?” Yeonjun suggests, and Mingi shakes his head.
You cut in, “I really need a drink. Mingi, hurry.”
“I’m trying,” he furrows his brows, “You’re always so mean.”
“What do you mean, ‘always’? This is our second conversation.”
“And you were mean both times, so yeah, always.”
You scoff, ripping the padlock from Mingi’s hands with ease and holding it towards Yeonjun, “Can you try, please? I think he might just be weak.”
“Sure can, beautiful,” he takes the lock with slender fingers, sliding the key out and back in before turning. He twists it once, then twice, but it snaps in his hands.
The four of you look at each other in shock before Yeonjun laughs. Mingi frowns and turns to look directly at his friend. The man hesitates, biting his lip before reluctantly nodding in defeat. He brushes his lips against the pretty girl’s ear, saying something you don’t quite catch, and she agrees with an excited nod that moves her tight curls. “Okay, take your beers. I’ll stamp your hands to mark you off for the game.”
“That counted?” Mingi asks, and you nudge his ribs with your elbow to shut him up. He instinctively arches away from you, a huff of air brushing your ear as he complains.
“Thank you,” you put your hand out for her to stamp, and then take the beer can with a smile. The girl winks at you before passing a beer to Mingi with a straight face.
Mingi takes it with a victorious grin, dapping Yeonjun up one more time before following you through the crowd. “Weak?”
You meet his eyes as he catches up to your side, popping open your can. “Huh?”
“You called me weak earlier.”
“Am I supposed to take it back now?”
His brows pinch, sharp eyes following your every movement as he continues walking with you, “No, I guess not. I’m not very strong.”
“I could see that,” you smile without thinking, taking a sip of your drink.
He mirrors you, “Okay, I technically got you a drink, so I would appreciate you being a little nicer to me.”
“Excuse me?”
His grin drops at the tone of your voice, “No, I mean— I think Jun let us slide because he owes me a drink from last time I saw him. Not that you owe me anything.”
You watch him struggle to keep eye contact, ultimately settling to look down at his can. It makes your blood feel hot beneath your skin.
“We’re even now. This makes up for you keeping me up with your annoying music,” you shrug, stopping to stand by the railing.
A smile returns to his lips immediately, “Does it? I felt really bad, y’know. But I didn’t notice any noises coming from your side these past few weeks.”
“I asked Sana to not bring people over so often. Or so loudly.”
He leans his back against the railing, watching you lean forward, “I appreciate that. So does Soobin.”
You nod and take a big gulp of beer. You try to ignore the taste in hopes that it’ll feel like nothing soon enough.
Behind Mingi, you see a couple of drunk girls dancing a little too close to the railing, a group of friends passing around a digital camera to take pictures of each other, and couples off making out in the corners. The last view makes you roll your eyes.
As if you hadn’t done the same thing at countless parties.
But you don’t let the ache settle. You don’t have time to digest anything but the alcohol in your hands, so you turn back to the man beside you.
You can see Mingi’s whole outfit now that he’s not glued to your back. He’s eccentric, unafraid to wear something that might be deemed too much. You deduce that just based on his dark oversized clothing, the almost obscene amount of jewelry he’s wearing, and the dark shades pushing his black hair back. You think he thinks he’s cool. You might think so too.
“How come he isn’t here tonight?”
Mingi looks up, still leaning his long arms back on the railing, “Who?”
“Soobin.”
He tilts his head, “I dunno. We were supposed to come together. I think he went to go see his girl.”
You can’t help the downward tug of your lips. All handsome men were either taken, assholes, or gay. Sometimes all three. “He has a girlfriend?”
Mingi nods, “Yeah. Is that disappointing?”
“Kinda.”
“He used to sleep with a body pillow of some random anime character.”
The random admission pulls a laugh from you, “What? Why are you telling me that?”
“To help you not be so disappointed,” he replies, and he’s close enough that you can see the way one of his front teeth is slightly crooked. It’s cute.
“I’m not like… in love with your roommate or anything.”
“Because you’re in love with yours?”
You nearly snap your neck with how fast you turn to glare at him, “Shut up, I told you the girl making all that noise isn’t me.”
Mingi’s eyes crinkle with a laugh. It’s breathless, and you wish you could hear it a little bit clearer over the music.
“I believe you.”
He lifts his free hand to point out Sana just a few meters away, still talking to the same blonde girl you saw with her earlier. But they’re much closer now, noses nearly touching with each word they speak.
“I’m gonna need another drink,” you shut your eyes and chug the remnants of your beer.
“Let’s go then.”
You watch him tip his can all the way back to finish his drink in one go, and he’s moving back to the center of the rooftop before you can reply.
A cold gust of wind hits your side and it spurs you on, your heeled feet immediately chasing after his steps.
You didn’t count how many more beers you shared with Mingi. You stopped after the fourth emptied drink, when the cans in your hands became more like microphones for a round of karaoke only the two of you seemed to be a part of.
But they’re enough that you’re both giggling as you hop into a car together, trying your best to seem sober as the driver pulls off.
His shades are on you now, sliding down the bridge of your nose as he takes a picture of you. The driver clicks his tongue in distaste at the quick flash of light from Mingi’s phone, and the latter mumbles a quick apology.
You attempt to take the device from him, embarrassed at the surely unflattering picture, but he hides it behind his back. “Hold on, I just need a contact picture for you.”
“You took it from so high up, it’s probably fucking ugly,” you complain, still reaching around him to grab the phone.
He snorts, “It’s just for me to look at. Take one of me for my contact.”
You blink slowly before agreeing, taking out your phone to get the worst angle of him possible. He poses with his teeth bared, and then his brows furrowed, and then his tongue out. You try different angles. But even from below, he’s pretty. It makes you scoff in frustration.
“Fuck you, this is no fun,” you stumble out of the car into the cold night, your phone still in your hand. He takes hold of your forearm, guiding you to the front of your dormitory.
His grip steadies you, and you make it all the way to the elevator successfully, without waking up the RA sleeping at the front desk.
Mingi pulls you up so you’re standing straight and not leaning your weight onto him, and you press the button to the ninth floor.
“I take it back now,” you hold onto his arm, chest glued to him.
He’s looking straight at the doors, not bothering to turn, “Take what back?”
The elevator dings with every floor you pass, “You’re not that weak. You could probably manhandle me.”
He turns to look at you, forcing his eyes to remain on your face and not your cleavage pushing into his jacket’s sleeve, “Thanks?”
Metal doors finally open as you reach the ninth floor, and Mingi keeps a hand on your arm as you step out. You smile when he begins to follow you down the hall, “You’re coming with me? Do you want to manhandle me?”
The tall man chokes on a laugh, “No. No, you’re out of it. I’m your neighbor, remember? We’re walking in the same direction.”
Your heels click softly against the tiled floor and you sigh in drunken disappointment. He stumbles over a trash bag someone left right outside their door, feet stomping against the floor before he catches himself.
You cover your mouth to stifle the loud laugh that spills out, “Mingi, people are sleeping.”
His face morphs from embarrassment to amusement when he hears you, and he follows you closer, “Sorry. I think that last beer got to me.”
Once you’re in front of your neighboring doors, he takes out his keys and unlocks his door with shaky hands. You reach into your shoulder bag and search through it blindly to do the same.
Lip gloss, wallet, school ID, and a pack of gum. You freeze. Your hand feels around the bag again. A small pack of tissues, phone, and a compact mirror.
“Mingi,” your voice is barely over a whisper, “I don’t have my keys. Sana and I were planning to come back together so we only took hers.”
His brows raise in surprise, taking your bag to search for you. He pushes a few things around before sighing in defeat, “Did you tell her you were leaving?”
“No?”
His head snaps up to look at you, deep voice pitched into a whispered yell, “What? She’s gonna freak out.”
“She has my location,” you take your phone when he hands it to you, sweaty hands fumbling to unlock it and check your notifications.
Ten texts and three missed calls, all from Sana. Your stomach sinks.
“She’s gonna think some creep brought you back here.”
You eye him suspiciously, “Well…”
“Me? I’m trying to help you since you don’t know the first thing about safety.”
Your reply to his comment is a pointed glare that he backs away from. Your fingers feel slow as you type a text to your roommate to let her know you’re okay, just locked out.
“Seriously,” he continues with a tilt of his head, not stepping into his dorm room, “You don’t take your own keys and then you don’t let your friends know where you are?”
“Okay, I get it, I fucked up. She says she’ll be here in thirty,” you take your bag back from him and sling it over your shoulder, “Thanks for the ride home.”
He watches you sink to the floor and hesitates before closing the door behind him to do the same.
You whip your head to the side. “What are you doing?”
He shrugs, long legs spreading out as he leans his head back, “Waiting for Sana with you.”
You want to laugh at the ridiculous notion. But he’s already closing his eyes, ready to spend the next thirty minutes on the dirty tile with you.
“You don’t have to do that.”
“I want to.”
“It’s not like we’re friends.”
The statement settles in the air for longer than you intended, and you hear him exhale deeply before speaking.
“I want that too.”
“To be friends?”
He’s already looking at you when you turn to get an answer. He nods decisively.
“I think so.”
You cross your legs beneath you, “You think or you know?”
Mingi pauses, watching the way the skirt of your dress rides up your legs. He leans forward enough to shrug his jacket off and drape it over the exposed skin.
“There’s a spirit org throwing in two weeks. It’s their mid-mester celebration. It’s supposed to be a great time.”
“Which org?”
He shrugs, accidentally knocking his elbow against the door, “Random, I dunno. But I’ve been before, and they’re fun.”
“Are you inviting me?”
His eyes catch on his glasses resting just below the bridge of your nose, “Yeah. Soobin and I are going. You and Sana can tag along.”
“Soobin’s girlfriend too, then?”
Mingi’s brows pinch in confusion and then he inhales, “Oh, right. Uh, yeah, maybe.”
“Sounds good,” you fix the warm jacket on your lap, already planning your outfit. Something just as tiny as what you’re wearing now, with the hopes that he’ll let you take his jacket when you ask.
He picks at his baggy jeans, snapping off a loose thread before speaking, “You wanna come in and wait in my room? Soobin’s not here.”
Your lips pull to the side as you think, taking a look at the wooden door behind him.
Mingi continues, “No pressure. We can stay here, I just wanted to offer.”
“Okay,” you huff, securing your purse over your shoulder as you scramble to your feet. He straightens, helping you up before pushing the door open.
“Ignore the mess,” he mumbles as you walk in first, “and text Sana that you’re here.”
You nod in agreement, sending a quick message before dropping your belongings on his desk and sitting up on it without asking. He picks up a few socks and bottles, tossing them into different bins as you look around.
It’s disorganized. Scattered books and papers on the desks, unmade beds, and clothes strewn across different surfaces. It smells like cologne and takeout, a weird combination that reminds you of where you are.
He flicks the bright overhead light on, apologizing when you complain and opting to turn a lamp on instead.
Mingi sits beside you on his desk’s chair, his legs spread, hands behind his head as he leans back to stretch his back. He groans and you pretend the sound doesn’t go straight to your guts.
sana | so you’re staying the night next door? or do you need me to rescue you?
You glance at the notifications on your screen.
you | neither, he’s just waiting with me
sana | bummer
sana | he’s cute, i saw you talking
you | maybe i’m tipsy but i kinda need him
sana | ;)
Your phone shuts off with a click and you place it face down on Mingi’s desk.
“So… the bartender earlier was your friend?”
He turns, nodding slowly, “Yeah, Yeonjun. He’s Soobin’s friend. They’re pretty close, so I know the guy.”
“Yeonjun,” you echo, testing the waters, “Is he taken too?”
Mingi narrows his eyes, “Soobin’s taken, so you go after Yeonjun?”
“You miss every shot you don’t take.”
That punches a laugh out of his chest, one you can actually hear this time. It’s boyish, slightly out of breath. Something you wouldn’t expect out of a face like his.
“Wow, you’re something.”
“What does that mean?”
He shrugs, “I don’t know. But I like it.”
Your arm is still hot where his hands guided you earlier, and you look at his flushed neck and hope it’s not just the alcohol. He meets your eyes for a second too long, and he pushes away from the desk to stand up. He stops when you mumble his name.
“Hm?”
“I really want you to kiss me.”
He opens his mouth, closes it. His own reaction seems to surprise him because he tries to speak again, but the only sound that escapes him is a “huh?”
“Kiss me. I wanted you to, in the car. And then the elevator. But you keep backing up.”
His chest trembles with an inhale, “You’re sure? Like really sure?”
You nod, legs kicking from where they hang over his desk, “I am if you are.”
He nods so quickly you’re afraid he’ll get dizzy, “Fuck, yes.”
The smile he causes makes your cheeks hurt, and you raise your brows in surprise when he shoves the desk chair out of his way to stand between your legs.
He gets close enough for your breaths to mingle in the matter of seconds, but he stops right there, hovering by your face.
You feel him hesitate and take the initiative instead, taking a fistful of his shirt to pull him into you. He obeys easily, taking one last step to close the distance between you.
His lips are exactly what you expected, plump and slightly chapped, still tasting like cheap liquor.
He shivers when your hands move up his torso, making his shirt ride up enough to expose his skin to the air. You continue your travel up his chest, to his shoulders, around his neck. He keeps his hands on your sides, unwilling to explore.
Your teeth nip at his bottom lip, and that seems to wake him up because his large hands squeeze your flesh with little restraint. He tries to take another step, to get closer to you, but the edge of the table bumps against the tops of his thighs and he exhales in frustration. He uses his hold on you to pull you closer, and your legs spread further to accommodate him.
It’s been months since you’ve kissed someone— months since you’ve felt a man moan into your mouth and try his best to keep his hands in one place. The feeling is intoxicating, feeling so wanted and so in control of someone else’s body.
Mingi doesn’t feel like Yeosang. His hands are bigger, they’re less delicate than the latter’s. He doesn’t touch you like he knows you. He hasn’t discovered the spot between your neck and your shoulder that makes your skin rise with goosebumps. But he makes up for his lack of knowledge in sheer want— in desperation and need that Yeosang never dared to show.
You inhale sharply when he pulls back for air, eyes blown out with desire.
“You still okay?” his voice wavers slightly, roughened around the edges.
“Yes,” your voice is barely a whisper, eyes examining his features with increasing anticipation.
Mingi nods like he’s trying to reassure you, but it ends up looking more like he’s hyping himself up.
His thumb slides against the sliver of skin revealed by your shirt, “How about this?”
He pauses before leaning forward, the tip of his nose brushing the underside of your jaw as his lips make contact with your skin. The kisses start slow and experimental, barely-there grazes of nervous affection. When you shudder, pushing him closer, he gains enough confidence to trail a little lower.
One of his hands comes up slowly, index finger curling beneath your chin to tilt your head back. Your chest is heaving with heavy breaths, one arm propped on the desk beneath you while the other holds onto his upper arm.
He licks right over your pulse point, the hand on your chin moving down to rest on the base of your neck. The weight of it makes you release a soft ‘yes’, and he groans, pressing more of his front against you.
The door shakes with two knocks.
Mingi immediately releases you, straightening up like he's been caught doing something illegal. You jolt, hopping off his desk and arranging your clothes.
He clears his throat, running a hand through his black hair before stepping over to open the door.
“Hey, Sana, come in,” he says, moving aside as the shorter girl peeks past the doorframe.
“That’s alright, I’ll just wait out here,” she replies with a bright smile, waving at you as you grab your purse.
You take a deep breath before walking to the entryway. You stop right beside Sana, looking up to Mingi, “Thanks for letting me stay. Text me?”
“For sure,” he smiles as he steals a glance at your lips, “I’ll text you. Good night.”
Sana looks between you, nodding at Mingi before he shuts the door and leaves you both in the hallway.
“What was that?” Sana searches your face with a giggle, doing her best to keep her voice down despite the alcohol running through her system.
You shush her, “Open the door, I’ll tell you inside.”
She does so with shaky hands, fumbling the lock before practically pulling you in.
You tell her about the tension between the two of you, the way he desperately kissed you back, how the weight of him felt heavenly against you.
“I cockblocked you?” Sana covers her face with both her hands, “Fuck, sorry. I thought you were joking about needing him.”
“I wasn't gonna fuck him,” you shake your head, removing your heels and throwing them to the side. “It didn't feel right.”
“Really? Y’know, you’ve been kinda weird about your love life recently.”
She trails off, eyes widening like she forgot she was speaking out loud.
“How?”
“Um, y’know, ever since you broke up with Yeosang, you’ve just been like… kinda avoiding meeting new people.”
Your brows furrow, “It’s only been a few months, Sana. I was with him for two years.”
Her pink lips push out. “It was a high school relationship.”
“High school was like… practically yesterday. It still hurts, Sana. I don't wanna rush into anything.”
A moment of uncomfortable silence envelops you as she ties her hair.
“I mean… we’re in college now. You can mess around, y’know? Not every kiss or hook-up has to mean something.”
“Maybe not to you.”
“What does that mean?”
She turns to look at you, hair pushed back by a headband with bunny ears protruding from it. Half of her face is glistening with remnants of the makeup remover she’s using. It makes it hard to take her annoyance seriously.
You shrug, “You’re apparently just bringing anyone back to the dorm.”
“Are you shaming me?”
The hurt in her voice withers your resolve.
“No— no, that’s not what I mean. Sorry, it’s just… Yeosang’s the only person I’ve ever slept with, so I don’t know what to do. And I wish I had your ability to go after what I want without thinking twice. I’m a little jealous, actually. But I didn't mean to get defensive.”
She takes a deep breath, “Earlier, you said he didn't feel right. But I don't think that’s it.”
“You’re gonna tell me how I feel?”
She narrows her eyes, index finger pointed straight at your mouth, “Let me finish. I think Mingi felt different. But different isn’t wrong. It’s just new.”
You unzip your skirt, “I guess… if I got the chance, I’d kiss him again.”
“Not just because you're drunk?”
The jab lightens the mood and you put your dirty clothes in the hamper, “No. I thought he was cute the first time I talked to him. Annoying, but nice to look at.”
“So kiss him again. And don't wait for a chance to come around, create one.”
You watch her use another wipe to clean her face in the dim light of her light-up mirror. “Really?”
“Really. Don’t wait for him to text you. Kiss him, fuck him, dump him, kiss someone else.”
Sana shrugs, you tug your shirt off, “Is that how you treat the girls you bring here?”
“Of course not. Women deserve respect. I’m a one-girl kinda girl.”
A chuckle tumbles from your chest, “But I should date as many men as I want?”
“Exactly, you get it now. That’s what every girl should be doing. It’s not like guys our age care.”
So when Mingi texts you the next morning, somewhere between apologizing to you and asking you out, you knock on his door as a yes.
Dating Mingi is easy. Spontaneous late-night drives when neither of you can sleep, fast food between classes, ice cream as a reward for getting through midterms.
Make-out sessions at his dorm when Soobin pulls all-nighters at the library. But never further than that.
Your relationship bleeds into the spring semester, something exclusive that you don't exactly name until he admits that he can't stand that you introduce him as your friend.
So in early March, you’re lying on his bed, one hand threading through his hair as he rests his head on your chest. He’s scrolling on his phone, breathing softly.
“Yeo— babe,” you correct yourself quickly, nearly slapping your hand over your mouth.
“Hm?”
You almost sigh in relief when you realize he didn't catch it. “Are we going anywhere tonight?”
Mingi puts his phone down, moving so that his chin is hovering over your sternum, “No?”
“But I did my hair today,” you insist, frowning when he shakes his head.
“Mm, and you look hot. But I feel like staying in tonight.”
You sigh, head dropping onto the pillow with extra force, “We rarely go on an actual date. All we do is scroll on our phones and kiss.”
“Sounds like heaven to me.”
Your frown deepens.
He drops his head so that the side of his face is resting on your chest once more, “Okay, I get it. Let’s go to that fancy restaurant on Eighth Street that everyone is talking about.”
“For real?”
“‘Course, baby. Anything for my girl.”
Your stomach flutters and you straighten up, “I’m gonna go next door and change. Come get me when you’re ready?”
“Mhm,” he pecks your lips, “wanna match?”
You push him away, “No. Just wear something nice. No tank tops.”
He grins. “We’ll see.”
It’s not long before you’re sitting across from Mingi in a high-rise building, upscale atmosphere complete with candles in the middle of your table. The tablecloth is pristine, and every waiter makes it seem like being attractive is a requirement to work at the establishment.
The menu is short and devoid of any price tags, the only indication being how fancy the name of each dish sounded. You order quickly, but the food takes quite some time to get to your table.
When it finally arrives, you can't decide which of the two looks more delectable: Mingi in a baby blue button-down or the meal the waiter just placed in front of you.
The food is as delicious as it looks, buttery and just the right amount of salty. Dessert is even better, shared between the two of you with giggles in between.
Your boyfriend pays the tab like always, albeit a bit reluctantly, but he doesn't complain when you thank him with a kiss on his cheek.
You can't help but expect something more than a kiss when you walk back into his dorm. The date had gone perfectly, and you could feel the way Mingi kept staring at you when he thought you weren't looking. In four months of officially dating, you had expected to be put through the mattress.
But every time things started getting heated, something would come up. So you strike now, right after he locks the door behind him, and you kiss him with determination.
He kisses you back immediately, steadying himself with two hands on your waist. You trace the seam of his bottom lip with your tongue and he gives in easily, brows scrunching with arousal.
Your fingers mess with the small buttons on his shirt, slowly undoing them as he walks you back towards his bed. His shirt falls open and you take the opportunity to map out the ridges of his abdomen.
He moans into your mouth when your nails scratch lightly around his pecs, and you reward the sound with one of your own.
Mingi shudders, completely pliant as you sit on the edge of his bed and pull him down with you by the nape of his neck. The frame creaks quietly underneath you as he bends at the waist to keep his mouth on yours, one knee coming up to rest between your legs.
He chases your lips as you pull away to settle on his comforter, and he opens his eyes to admire the view below him. He bites his lips, adjusting his pants as the strap of your dress slides off your shoulder.
Mingi feels like everything is happening in slow motion. He can see every millimeter of your legs that your dress is exposing as it rides up, and he can feel how each one of your breaths shakes your entire body. He hasn’t seen you this turned on, not since the night he first kissed you. The thought goes straight to his chest and he gulps to try to extinguish the heat it causes.
“Baby,” he murmurs, sliding his palms on the sides of your thighs, “you okay? You’re trembling a little.”
“I want you,” you admire the way his frame looks even bigger from this angle. “So bad.”
He gulps. Audibly. His throat bobs with the force of it, and the view only turns you on even more.
It’s so obvious that he has little to no experience. If you’re to guess, you’d bet the furthest he’s ever gone with someone is a make-out session. His shirt isn't even all the way off, he’s letting it hang on his shoulders, and he hasn't even tried undressing you.
You guide his hands from your thighs to the already falling straps of your dress. He meets your eyes like he needs more confirmation that he has your permission, and you nod, letting him bring the front of your dress down enough to reveal the lace underneath.
His eyes nearly bulge out of his head, and you swear you hear him curse when his hands move from your shoulders to rest over your chest.
You lie to him. You're not sure why, but the words come out of your mouth as if you'd practiced them in the mirror.
“I’m a virgin too," you state, interrupting the nervous journey of his eyes all over your torso. His gaze snaps up.
He nods repeatedly, trying and failing to calm himself down as you prop yourself up on your elbows. "Really? Good. I mean, I wouldn't care if you weren't. But it makes me a little bit less nervous. Kinda. Wait, how did you know?”
His exposed chest flushes redder the more he speaks, and you distract him by tugging his shirt all the way off. That’s enough to keep him from rambling.
Guilt gnaws at your gut as he smiles down at you. To be fair, you’re clean, so it's not like you're lying about your health. And, since when were bodies before college even counted as bodies? Not that Yeosang was just a body.
"Are you nervous too?" he asks, pulling you out of your thoughts, "We don't have to do anything. I’d love to, I think that's obvious, but if this is too much..."
He begins to shift away from you and your legs wrap around his waist in a panic,
"No. I mean, yes, I'm nervous but I still want to."
"How badly?" he asks, regaining some confidence. His eyes regard you with a hunger he can't hide, too eager for someone pretending to be in control.
"Don’t put on that act."
"What act?"
"That... dominant daddy shit you're trying to do," you reply with a grin, "It’s not working."
The tension in his shoulders eases, “I was trying to lighten the mood.”
"You watch too much porn, just let this happen naturally," you inhale in anticipation as he leans closer.
Mingi shakes his head, his hips fitting snugly between your legs, "I don't watch porn."
"A man in college who doesn't watch porn? Please."
"I don't need to," he insists, eyes fluttering when your back arches just enough to close the distance between your chests. “Especially not now."
“What’s that mean?”
He places short kisses on your lips, “Promise you won't laugh?”
“No promises.”
He smiles against your lips, voice slightly muffled, “I just use your pictures. Or voice messages.”
Your heart burns at the admission, “What?”
He kisses you again, buying himself some time to explain, “I save all the ones you send me.”
“I’ve never sent you anything crazy.”
“I know, that's why I asked you not to laugh,” he says, climbing over you.
“So what? You jerk off to outfit pictures?”
“The selfies you send when you’re getting ready to go out. But mostly your voice.”
“Fuck, that’s hot.”
“Yeah?” he kisses down the column of your neck, “I felt guilty, asking you to send me voice messages about your day just so I could come.”
“Mingi, stop talking,” you complain even though his voice is soaking you through your underwear.
He licks a stripe up your neck, slowly figuring out what makes your heartbeat flutter, “Have you done anything like that? With me?”
You think back to all the sleepy voice memos he’d sent you and how you’d used them to get off when you were feeling especially desperate. His deep voice that made you feel like it was ringing inside you, even now. You close your eyes, pleasure shooting through your body as some of his weight settles on you. “I’ve used your voice messages.”
He pulls back, sitting on his knees with your legs spread over them, “Let me see it.”
“What?”
His eyes meet yours with an intensity you've never seen from him before. It makes your stomach flip, “I wanna see how you touch yourself.”
Your entire body feels like it's on fire at the request, but you can't find it in yourself to deny either of you the pleasure.
Mingi helps you, sliding the skirt of your dress all the way up to your hips. He sees the wet patch on your panties and groans, hands spreading your legs wider over his own.
“Fuck, you’re soaked.”
You press your lips together, trying not to make any sound to embarrass yourself further.
He continues, thumb tracing the frilly edge of your underwear, “These are so cute, I can basically see through them.”
You try to close your legs out of instinct, “Mingi.”
His eyes snap up to yours, “You still okay?”
“Yeah, I’m just getting impatient.”
He smiles in relief, “I’m waiting on you.”
“To do what?”
He replies like it's obvious, “To touch yourself. I don't know what to do. I want you to teach me. Is that okay?”
“Yes.”
“Just making sure,” he reassures you with a kiss to your lips, “Go ahead, baby. Whenever you’re ready.”
You gulp down a wave of nerves as your hand snakes past your hips to pull your lace panties to the side. You silently thank your intuition for pushing you to pick your cutest pair right before going out to dinner. You hear Mingi take a long breath, but you don't dare look up.
The air feels too cold against your heated skin, and you clench under his focused gaze.
He tips his head back and you follow the movement with your eyes, keeping one finger hooked around the middle of your panties.
“Sorry, fuck, hold on,” he mutters, hips moving involuntarily as he readjusts your legs over his own. “You’re so pretty and so fucking wet. I’m dizzy.”
The praise quickens your already accelerated heartbeat, “For you.”
He looks down at you, eyes wide and mouth hanging open, “Don’t say that. Fuck, why would you say that?”
You gain a little bit of confidence as you remember you have the upper hand in experience, regardless if he's aware of it or not. “It’s true. I’ve been thinking about this for months, Mingi.”
He watches intently, jaw still slack, as two of your fingers spread your arousal over yourself. You draw out the motions, eyes trained on the harsh rise of his chest and the jumping muscle of his jaw.
Mingi squeezes his eyes shut for a second but then opens them like he missed something monumental by trying to calm himself down. “Months?”
“Months,” you confirm, circling your clit just the way you like. You take a deep breath to stifle a whimper, stomach clenching at the familiar feeling, “Doing this, imagining it was you instead. Thinking your fingers would feel better.”
He moans, the hands that are keeping you spread biting into your flesh, “You’re so sexy. I wanna help you. Please let me help you, baby, please.”
“Do it.”
His hand quickly moves from the inside of your thigh to replace yours over your clit. He tries his best to replicate the movements he was observing seconds ago, his eyes continuously moving from gauging your reaction back down to your core.
His fingers are a little too light, circles too slow to get you anywhere. So you hold his wrist, “A little harder, you won't hurt me, I promise.”
Mingi nods, adjusting the pressure until he hears you choke on a groan and your fingers loosen around his wrist. He smiles at the achievement, increasing his speed as he watches your breaths pick up.
“Like this?” he asks, taking your shameless moan as an affirmative answer. ”Yeah?”
He uses his hold on your left leg to pull you closer, head turning to the side to place a kiss on the inside of your knee.
“Min— fuck, please,” you writhe, body moving on its own to fuck up into his hand. He’s panting, hips grinding into open space as he watches you suppress all the noises he so desperately wants to hear.
“Holy shit, you’re shaking,” his chest rumbles with a disbelieving laugh, sparks of pleasure shooting down his spine at the thought that he’s doing this to you. That you’re sweating, moaning his name, and trying to get more of him even though your limbs are shaky. He feels in control of everything but himself. It’s like a wet dream he can't dictate— his body shudders when he sees your flesh straining against the lace of your bra— and he can only watch as you clench around nothing.
And he understands. He finally understands why his upstairs neighbors fuck like bunnies and why your roommate brings a new girl over every week.
Because the view in front of him is addictive, his hand feels like it might cramp but he doesn't care, and he wants more than just to touch. He wants you to tell him what you need, and he wants to listen. He hasn't blasted music from his speakers for months, not since you came over to yell at him for it. But he would listen to you on loop on the highest volume, without a care in the world. Or scratch that, he would care, and he’d never want anyone else to hear this. How obscenely your pussy is squelching or the gasps of his name or the muffled moans. He thinks he’d rather keep it to himself forever, on the highest volume in his head.
Mingi doesn't let up, fingers working at the same pace, making embarrassing noises with every tight circle he draws. He’s watching you closely now, you can feel it. You can feel the shift in his energy, you can see how he went from thinking he might make you come to knowing he will.
“Don't stop,” you manage to get out, back arching involuntarily, “Mingi, I'm so close.”
“Fuck, hold on, baby,” he interrupts, voice rough with unbridled lust, “I wanna taste you. I want you to come on my face. Please?”
The plea tips you right over the edge, and you fight your own body to stay down on the bed. He groans with you, working you through your orgasm at the exact pace that got you there in the first place.
Mingi’s in complete awe as your head tips forward and then back, a moan of his name mumbled into your hand. He feels his own nerves light up and betray him, but he doesn't stop the rhythmic circles on your clit.
You take a deep breath through your mouth at the sting between your legs, and you push his hand away, “Too much.”
“Sorry, fuck, sorry, baby,” he says, pulling away immediately to let it rest on your hip instead. “You good?”
You nod, humming when he folds over you and presses his lips to yours. You reach between you to readjust your panties, to give you some semblance of dignity, “A little out of breath.”
His eyes move down to the lace still covering your chest, the fabric of your dress bunched just below your bra, “Yeah, I see that.”
“Are you good, Min?”
“Uh,” he smiles widely, looking off to the side. “Yeah. But I might’ve ruined my pants.”
“Seriously?”
He closes his eyes tightly, “Yeah. Sorry, it’s never happened before, I swear. It’s just… watching you turned me on a lot more than I thought it would.”
You shake your head, “Don't be sorry. That’s really hot.”
Mingi blinks in confusion, “It is?”
“Duh. Imagine it the other way around.”
He takes a few seconds before nodding, “That would… really turn me on.”
You laugh under your breath as he looks up at the ceiling, “You're actually thinking about it?”
“You told me to.”
“Are you just listening to orders tonight?”
His breath hitches, “Yes?”
Your arms loop around his neck and you bring him down for a lazy kiss. He reciprocates with a hum, hips grinding against yours.
You pull him off your lips by his hair, “You wanna keep going?”
His expression drops, “I don't have any protection.”
“I can just…” you trail off, guiding him down for another kiss to get his body to relax. His knees press into the mattress just below your ass, your legs still spread around his hips. You lay all the way back down, swallowing a groan from him as he cages you in with his forearms.
This kiss is slower, needier and you can feel the difference in his confidence. He had made you come. Hard. Much harder than you expected, at least. You can still feel your arousal dripping out of you, core clenching every time he unknowingly whines against your lips.
“Flip over,” you command softly as you pull away, giving him a second to process before he moves onto his back. “Sit up against the headboard.”
You follow him, straddling his lap with your legs draping on either side of him. He frowns when you slide back to seat yourself further down on his thighs, one of his hands reaching for your hip to keep you close. “Baby, what’re you doing?”
You lean forward, lips just barely grazing his as you speak, “Don’t you want me to return the favor?”
He swallows, eyes blinking rapidly, “If— if you want to.”
“I want you to do the same thing I did.”
“What?”
“Show me.”
He huffs, nodding before he tries to seal his lips against yours, but you pull away before he can. That throws him off for a moment but he recovers, undoing the button and zipper of his jeans with stable hands. You smile when he shoves them down, fingers reaching for his boxers next. You don't even have time to process the wet stain on the front or the outline of him before he’s already freed himself, half-hard and leaking.
He’s big. Definitely bigger than you're used to, pretty and long. You almost want your mouth on it, just to feel the difference. Almost. But that would give you away, so you shake the thought from your head.
Mingi’s abs clench under your stare, dick jumping slightly when you look back up at him. You lean over and kiss him, humming when his hand slides up to your back, just over the exposed clasp of your bra.
“Take it off me, Min,” you don't wait for an answer, trailing kisses down the sharp line of his jaw.
He tries his best, focusing on the clasp and not your tongue sliding against his skin. But he fumbles one too many times, so you reach back and help him. The lace slides off easily, and he helps you loop your arms out before tossing the garment to the side.
“Fuck,” he grumbles, hands reaching to feel the soft flesh, but you push both his arms down. They land palm down beside him on the mattress. “I can't touch?”
You shake your head, “Not yet.”
His breathing picks up, and he gulps, one hand moving to grip himself. He uses the pad of his thumb to spread his pre-cum all over his tip, a small gasp escaping him from the sensitivity.
You watch with bated breath, the slow tugs he gives himself as his eyes remain glued to your chest.
“Talk to me,” you push some hair out of his face, “what do you usually imagine?”
Mingi bites his bottom lip, eyebrows scrunching together with effort, “You. Looking up at me— or down at me like you are now. Touching me however you want. Using me. Riding my face, shit, I’ve dreamed of that.”
Expressive. Another thing you aren't used to in intimate moments. Your ex would never allow himself to let go too much. Always too worried about the next movement or returning favors. At some point, your sexual exchanges felt practiced. Not exactly transactional, but predictable. Surface level and routine, regardless of how pleasurable they’d been.
So the string of grunts Mingi can’t contain when he tightens his grip feels special. New and melodic and reckless.
Praise rolls off your tongue like instinct, words you’ve thought but never said before because you knew they’d be met with little response Your smaller hand takes over for him, wrapping around his length in one slow stroke, “You sound so pretty, let me help you, Min.”
“Thank you,” he sucks in a breath when you start moving your hand up and down in a torturous rhythm, “Fuck, how—? You’re so good at this. Let me touch you.”
You twist your fist on the upstroke, earning a breathy moan from him so loud it makes your insides burn. You repeat the motion, smiling when a dribble of precum trails down his tip, “No, you’re making a mess.”
“I can’t help it. I’ve never… we’ve never done this,” his head tips back and hits the wooden bed frame, throat bobbing with impatience. “How are you so fucking good at that?”
You distract him with a messy kiss, hand picking up speed on his dick as his chest presses against yours.
“Oh, fuck,” he breaks away from the kiss, a loud groan falling off his swollen lips, “fuck, baby, you’re gonna make me come.”
You hum in affirmation, keeping one hand around him while the other covers his mouth, “Mingi, you're being loud.”
He whines something unintelligible against your palm, eyes rolling back when you purposefully focus your strokes on his sensitive tip.
He meets your hand with weak thrusts, big palms now cupping the undersides of your breasts and squeezing like he needs to ground himself. He’s decided he’s done enough waiting and he wants to take. You let him, not reminding him to put his hands down because the action is so impatient, so needy, so him. And you feel not just wanted but needed, for once.
The feeling of soft skin against his hands only pushes him closer to the edge, and he moans loudly into your palm when you react to him taking your nipples between his thumbs and his pointer fingers.
You push your chest out instinctively, hips unintentionally grinding against him and that does it for him. He only lasts two more strokes before he's panting into your hand and shooting ropes of cum all over your dress and his abdomen.
The heel of your palm gently pushes against his face as you attempt to muffle his noises, and you slow down your pace to work him through his high. His eyes are screwed shut, brows furrowed, and he’s bucking his hips with enough force to make you jump slightly in his lap.
When he starts moving away from you, you let him go and lean forward for a kiss. His lips are barely responsive against yours, but he moves to cup your face and keep you there.
“Thank you,” he whispers, voice raw and eyes glazed over.
You shake your head, or at least attempt to, “You don’t have to keep thanking me next time.”
“Next time?” Mingi’s expression immediately changes, flipping into a smile so bright it could blind you. “Next time, I wanna learn how to eat you out.”
You laugh under your breath at his undying enthusiasm, your palm splaying out on his chest to push him back playfully.
“First, you have to learn about aftercare. Go get something to clean us up with.”
“On it.”
Class was horrible.
The accounting quiz you took had an average of 35, and that professor absolutely refuses to curve grades by more than 5 points. You can only hope you’re the outlier who scored an impressive 80.
But you know you’re not, because this is the one quiz you didn't study for, and, coincidentally, were also late for. Both firsts for your spring semester. Great.
Not only that, but rain had absolutely poured on your way back to your dorm. So now your hair, clothes, and bag are soaking wet. And you nearly slipped getting into an elevator full of important-looking people in crisp suits.
The ride up to the ninth floor is torturous enough, and then you receive a text from Mingi as soon as you step into your confined space. You let it sit. He can wait half an hour while you shower.
You change into warm clothes after a lengthy shower, picking up your phone to answer Mingi.
min | can we talk? as soon as u get to ur dorm
You blink. Those were the three words you absolutely could not be hearing right now.
you | sure, come over, sana’s still in class
He types for an awfully long time. Minutes stretch by, and you stay laser focused on the screen, foot tapping nervously.
min | i was just wondering if maybe you could pay me back for dinner at eighth? i know i offered to pay but i need that fifty
What?
you | a month later? and we never split checks
you | u said splitting was for losers
min | i don’t wanna be questioned rn pls
you | i can’t tell if you’re playing
The bubble on your screen taunts you as he types.
min | is it really that big of a deal? i always pay. i’m only asking you to split this once. you insisted on going out that night, not me
you | u chose the fucking restaurant
you | i would’ve been fine w anything
you | god forbid i wanna go out w u instead of staying at ur dorm all day
min | it’s not about that
min | i just wanted to take u there to impress u and so u could show off a little
you | knowing u didn’t have the money?
you | that’s why u ordered the plain salad?
you | mingi that’s so irresponsible
min | sorry. i really don’t wanna do this right now. i wouldn’t be asking if it wasn’t necessary
you | ykw i just transferred it
you | u literally blew money on pokémon cards last week i rlly don’t wanna hear about necessity
min | i’ll make it up to u tn
you | no, i need time to think
min | seriously? over this?
you | it’s not about the money
you | you’re just so immature it’s genuinely pissing me off
min | how?
you | take the fucking 50 and give me space
min | this sounds like something you’ve been thinking for a while
you | maybe it is
min | can we have a level headed conversation?
you | did u not read the parts where i said give me time and space
min | okay. yeah, talk to u tmr then
You toss your phone to the side, huffing in disbelief. Your day seriously could not get any worse.
Sana storms through the door as you’re murmuring to yourself.
She tosses her bag on the ground and immediately starts looking through her drawers. “I need to be blackout drunk like now.”
“Bad day?”
“Horrible day. Who told me international relations was an easy major?”
“Nothing’s easy at this stupid school.”
Sana raises a brow, throwing a glance your way, “Oh no. Bad day?”
“Worst day so far. Why did— y’know what? I don’t even wanna talk about him right now. Or my accounting professor. Two men ruined my day.”
“Uh-oh. Mingi?”
“Sana, I said I don't wanna talk about him.”
“Right. Sorry. You won't have to, where we’re going.”
“We?”
She smiles, pointing at your dresser, “Pick your cutest shorts and trust me.”
You take your time getting ready. After being fucked over not once, not twice, but over three times, you cannot afford getting turned away at the door because the bouncer thinks you don’t look good enough to go in.
Luckily, he doesn’t turn you away. You and Sana have an easy time getting into the house party, all the way to the kitchen where you’re sure the drinks will be.
It looks like some kind of themed party, with big circles huddled around tables and a shit ton of decorations that look like they’ve been through a dozen ragers.
You scan the area, some familiar faces you’ve seen before on nights out with Sana. You think you see Soobin off in a corner somewhere, but you blink and you lose him.
None of them matter as soon as you get two shots in, faces blurring into the background as you hang onto Sana’s arm.
“Sana,” you mumble against her ear, giggling when she turns and you realize just how close her face is, “Why’re there so many people?”
Your roomie smiles as you hand her the shot you get her, “Thank you, sweet girl. It’s some kinda like… state-wide event. The student associations at other schools are here. Our uni hosts most years.”
Your lips form a small ‘o’ as she explains, and you look around more intently this time. You see different male students wearing merchandise and colors from other schools, mingling with each other.
It’s not like you actually care who’s hosting, as long as they can wipe Accounting and Mingi from your mind, you’ll consider it a successful night.
You don't resist when Sana pulls you into the makeshift dance floor. You stick close, practically grinding up against her with how many people are crowding you.
For about an hour, you feel incredible. The shots have lowered your inhibitions just enough to make you a little giggly, but not so much that you can't keep up with the music.
But there’s something wrong.
You’re not sure if your paranoia is tequila-induced, or if there really is someone staring holes into your back. Every time you look up and search for them, you’re met with nothing. You actually make eye contact with Soobin through the crowd just once, and he raises his cup in your direction. You think you might’ve winked at him.
You don't think you've ever winked at someone from across the room before, but the person you are after a few shots isn't fully you.
Or at least, that's your excuse for when you rip away from the crowd, leaving behind a confused Sana as you stomp your way to the stairwell.
You see the figure move out of sight, up the stairs, and you follow. Your shoes click as you slither through groups of people, until you finally make it to the second floor. The door to the bathroom opens and closes. Your gut tells you to follow.
Your hand lands on the brass knob just in time to turn it without being met with resistance. You push the door back and walk into the bathroom, and you don't know if you're grateful or not that your intuition was correct.
Because the person on the other side, the one breathing heavy as they study your face, is Yeosang.
You meet his eyes with confusion, “What are you doing here?”
“Hi,” he practically squeaks out, deep voice recovering only when he clears his throat, “I’m part of the org at my school. It’s a… a joint event. I’m here for the weekend.”
You tilt your head, studying him like you’re seeing him with a new set of eyes, “Oh.”
He nods, “How’s, uh… school? The social life here?”
You shrug, leaning back against the door and locking it when you hear footsteps approach. “Fine. Different from what I expected. I’ve met weird people.”
“Yeah. Yeah, same. But more people from high school are at my uni. So… it’s like high school but with freedom.”
His hands are hiding behind his back, features morphed into something like embarrassment. The bathroom light flickers overhead and you can feel the tension in the room. You take a deep breath. It’s different to see him up close after months of separation. You don't remember the last time you didn't see him for more than two weeks at a time.
The man you had been comparing your boyfriend to, standing right in front of you, and you realize the comparison game you’ve been feeding into is pointless.
Mingi is everything you wanted Yeosang to be for so long. Spontaneous, vulnerable, unapologetic. It’s something you instantly noticed, something fundamentally different between the two of them.
But what Yeosang has is something Mingi can never make up for. Yeosang has years. Experience. Knowledge of you that you would be afraid of anyone having. He has firsts.
Tonight, in Mingi’s position, he would know that you aren’t upset about the money. He’d know that you don’t actually want space. He would know that look in your eyes right now.
“Are you dating anyone?” you ask because there’s no pretending with him. He knows you would've asked at some point, and you know the answer.
“No. I don't think it would be fair.”
“To you? Or to the other person?”
Yeosang looks away from you, to the mirror hanging up beside him, and then back. “Both.”
He doesn't ask the question back. He doesn't want to know, and he wants to pretend he doesn't care. He takes your step forward as an answer.
“I miss you,” your confession is practically whispered, breathy and wobbly.
The rest happens in a blur. It’s a dance you’ve been through several times, and you don't count the steps anymore. You don't have to lead him, he tugs your shorts down and bends you over in front of the mirror. One arm wraps around your front to keep you steady as he pistons into you with a force you can’t believe you’d ever gotten used to.
You hold onto his arm, watching him in the mirror as he moves. The liquor in your system makes your skin feel hotter than normal, like what’s pumping through your veins isn’t blood but liquid fire. It burns so much brighter when he moves his arm up so that the inside of his elbow is resting against your neck.
The loose chokehold pulls a strangled moan from you, and you lean into it, letting more of your weight drop into him.
You ignore the wandering question of who could have possibly taught him that. It only makes your head spin faster.
He’s groaning in your ear, mumbling confessions that make no sense. Or that you don't want to make sense of.
Should you be pretending it’s Mingi? Does that make this better? You don't think you care.
You’re holding onto his arm, then the edge of the sink, and then the wall as your legs buckle with the sheer amount of pleasure wrapping around you.
You don’t know who orgasms first. But you beat him to yanking your clothes back on, and you grab the doorknob before he can.
You promise you’ll text him before the weekend is over. He doesn't so much as say bye, because he doesn't think it’ll be necessary.
When you make your way down the stairs, you search for Sana like a lost dog frantically looking for its owner. Legs shaky, trying not to pant, head whipping around at any noise that sounds even remotely like your name.
You cannot stay any longer. At the party, or wherever you are in your head.
Whatever you’d once said about not caring, you take it back now.
Mingi’s in your dorm room, lips pouty as he kneels right in front of your bed. You’re sitting on the edge of your mattress, legs swinging, and you might throw up.
You’ve never cheated on anyone. You’ve never had the chance to, and you would probably silently judge someone who did.
But your actions from last night can't be fully blamed on the tequila, as much as you want them to be. The remnants of the drink in your system make you nauseous. Or maybe it's the reminders of Yeosang spread through your body. The soreness and the weight in your chest.
“Baby,” Mingi starts, voice rough, “‘m really sorry about yesterday. I could barely sleep last night since you were upset with me.”
You think about the fifty dollars. About the arguments over never going out to nice places. Or how petty Mingi could be when he was jealous. About the prioritization of his friends or his hobbies that drove you crazy.
You can't find it in yourself to stay mad at him. But you pretend. Because maybe if he's not distracted by appeasing your anger, he’ll notice the smell of cologne that's not his.
“And it was really childish of me to ask for that money back when I offered to treat you. I just… it was urgent, I needed to send money to my family, and I felt embarrassed asking anyone else to lend me some. I thought I’d pay you back double once I got paid. But not explaining myself made me seem like more of an asshole. I’m sorry.”
“You could've just said that, Mingi.”
He winces, leaning the side of his face on your knee, “I know. I don't know why I got defensive. I had a bad day but that's not an excuse. I always wanna be open with you, y’know?”
You purse your lips, nodding along.
He hates your silence. But he's not going to force you to accept his apology. So he pivots, “Did you go somewhere last night? I heard the door open and close pretty late.”
You sit up a little straighter, “Uh, yeah. Sana invited me to this… event.”
“Event?”
You nod, “Yeah, some kinda student org hosted— I don't even know. I just tagged along.”
“M’kay. Did you have fun?”
You shrug, “It was alright.”
“Did you drink?”
“Sorry, can you smell it?” You meet his eyes, threading a hand through his hair.
He hums, eyes studying your face, “Yeah. And you seem a little out of it.”
There’s a second of silence before Mingi stands abruptly, looking much taller from where you’re sitting. He puts his hands in his hoodie’s large front pocket. He looks around the room for a few seconds before speaking again, “Who was the guy?”
Your stomach drops to your ass.
“What?”
Your boyfriend exhales slowly, looking down at his sweatpants, the small patch that he accidentally splashed with bleach.
“The guy you were with. You smell like another man.”
You start panicking but you do your best to school your expression, “I don't know. I mean, it was super crowded. Like, the crowd was pressing me up against Sana at some point. Tons of people went, I even saw Soobin.”
He listens to your rambling without interrupting, “I know. Soobin saw you too.”
The way he’s looking down at you scares you. Sure, Mingi would probably lose a street fight pretty badly. And sometimes he did struggle to pop a beer bottle open. But he’s intimidatingly big, and you can tell he’s getting progressively more agitated.
So you stand as well, crossing your hands over your chest as you face him.
He doesn't let you get another word in before he steps forward, “Who was he?”
“I don't know what you're talking about.”
“You don’t? So, Soobin didn't see you go upstairs after some random guy?”
You frown but don't deny it. You can still get out of this, come up with some justifiable story that's hard to disprove. It’s on the tip of your tongue, but it climbs back down when Mingi grabs your arm and guides you towards your bathroom. He turns the light on and pushes you forward with some force.
He starts speaking before you can process anything, “I fucking defended you. I told Soobin he was crazy, that you probably had to use the restroom. I came over here to apologize because I was sick enough at the thought of you being upset with me. And when I get here, you can barely look at me. You smell, and I still try to justify it in my head. Maybe it was crowded. Maybe some guy got too close.”
“It was crowded, Mingi—”
He scoffs, “Don’t. Just fucking tell me the truth, I don't want to hear whatever story—”
“I can explain.”
“You can?” he asks, turning you towards the mirror hanging behind you, pulling the collar of your shirt down. “Go ahead, then.”
You inhale so much air that your lungs sting.
A pattern of purple splotches down the right side of your neck. They’re barely visible, but they’re there. And they look nothing like burns.
He’s looking at you through the mirror, jaw set in a way that makes you want to actually throw up.
“Mingi.”
“No, I kept—” he interrupts himself with a noise that's somewhere between a laugh and a grunt, “justifying you. When you’d almost call me something else or ask me if I remembered a date you definitely didn't go on with me. I thought… she just got out of a two-year relationship. It must be hard to forget someone you probably know better than yourself. So I’d correct you without making a big deal. I was willing to compete against a fucking ghost. And then this. Soobin told me. I should've known. I should've come in asking for answers, but you had me kneeling in front of you, asking for forgiveness, and you said nothing. One argument? That’s all it took? You needed time and space to go fuck someone else?”
“Mingi, it was— I was tipsy. I didn't mean to, I didn't know he’d be there.”
His eyes widen before they narrow again, and he turns you around to face him, “No fucking way. It was your ex?”
You exhale a noise you're not sure is fully human, panic seeping into every single one of your organs.
“You cheated on me with your ex?” he shakes his head, taking a step back to look at you, “You thought you could fuck him and come back to your rebound?”
“You’re not a rebound, Mingi—”
“No, that’s exactly what I am. This,” he gestures between the two of you, “isn't even your fault. I fucked up. I was fucked as soon as I let things slide. Were you never gonna tell me? Or were you gonna keep pretending?”
You shy away from him, chest heaving with the effort not to cry.
His expression softens for a fraction of a second but he shakes his head, “I don't want to know. I hope you figure that shit out. I’ve obviously got things I need to figure out. We’re done.”
“Okay.”
Mingi takes one last look at you before walking out.
But that's not the last you see of him. He’s in the elevator, he walks out of it to take the stairs when you step in. He’s in the library, walking straight past you even when there’s only one empty seat next to you. He’s blasting music on late nights, ignoring Sana’s texts to turn it down.
You don't contact him, even when he sends you fifty dollars back. You don't contact Yeosang either.
You just need a break from everything. From group projects and men and boring parties. So you wait rather impatiently for summer, for the sun to kiss your skin the way no one else will.
->Starring: OT8!AteezxReader
->Genre: Angst, no comfort
->Cw: Angsty angst, breakup in Yunho's, implied breakup in Jongho and Mingi's, some gaslighting, let me know if I missed anything
Part 2
Masterlist | Ateez Masterlist
Seonghwa:
You hadn’t meant to bother him. You just wanted to be near him.
It was past midnight again, and he hadn’t come home yet. The living room light flickered softly while you sat curled up on the couch with your phone in your hand, staring at the last message you'd sent an hour ago: “Are you still at the studio? Should I wait up?”
You didn’t want to double text. You already felt like you did that too often.
When the door finally creaked open, Seonghwa stepped inside like a shadow, quiet, exhausted, and drenched in an aura of distance. He barely looked at you as he kicked off his shoes and shrugged off his jacket.
“You’re still up?” he asked flatly, more surprise than concern.
You nodded, forcing a smile. “I just wanted to see you.”
He sighed and walked past you toward the kitchen. “I told you not to wait up.”
“I know, but… I missed you.” The words felt small. Weak. Pathetic.
There was a pause. A heavy silence that stretched too far.
“I’m just tired, Y/N,” he muttered, grabbing a glass of water. “It’s been a long day.”
“I know,” you said, standing up and walking toward him. “But I feel like I barely see you anymore. We don’t talk. You’re always—”
“Working?” he cut in, turning around. His voice was sharp, his expression unreadable. “I’m trying to keep everything afloat. What do you want me to do, drop everything just because you feel lonely?”
Your stomach twisted. “I’m not trying to make you feel bad. I just… I want us to feel like us again.”
Seonghwa rubbed a hand down his face. “God, Y/N… You’re just too clingy sometimes. I can’t breathe.”
Everything inside you froze.
The words hit harder than a slap. You stood there, blinking slowly as your throat tightened.
“Oh,” you whispered.
He didn’t apologize. He didn’t soften. He just stood there, cold and worn and tired of you.
You nodded, biting your lip to keep it from trembling. “I’ll give you space, then.”
You walked away before he could see you cry.
But in the silence that followed, he didn’t come after you.
Hongjoong:
You hadn’t meant for it to turn into a fight. You just wanted to feel closer to him, but with Hongjoong, closeness had started to feel like a game you couldn’t win.
He was sitting on the edge of the bed, lacing up his boots with a mechanical kind of calm. The air between you was thick with something unspoken, heavy like fog. You were watching him from the doorway, hands clasped tightly in front of you, heart pounding.
“I just… I feel like I’m always chasing after you,” you said quietly. “I don’t even remember the last time we had a real conversation.”
Hongjoong didn’t look up. “Is this about me not texting you back fast enough again?”
You blinked. “What?”
He stood, brushing imaginary dust off his pants, then turned to face you. “Because if it is, I’m not doing this tonight. I’ve had four meetings, two rehearsals, and five hours of sleep in the last three days. Sorry if I can’t be your emotional support boyfriend on demand.”
The sarcasm in his tone hit harder than it should have. You swallowed hard.
“That’s not what I’m asking for.”
“Could’ve fooled me,” he muttered under his breath.
You stared at him, the tears already prickling behind your eyes, not from the words, but from the way he wouldn’t look at you, like he couldn’t even be bothered to.
“I’m not asking you to stop working,” you said, voice trembling. “I’m asking you to care.”
“I do care,” he snapped, finally locking eyes with you. “But it’s never enough for you, is it? Every time I get a second to breathe, you’re there with questions and feelings and—clinginess.”
You recoiled like you’d been slapped.
Hongjoong sighed and ran a hand through his hair. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
But it was too late. That word echoed in your head like a scream in an empty room.
You looked down. “I’m sorry I make you feel suffocated.”
He didn’t say anything. Just stood there, silent. Watching.
You turned and walked out before he could change his mind and offer a half-hearted apology.
Behind you, the sound of your name never came.
Yunho:
It wasn’t a fight.
That was the worst part.
There was no yelling, no slammed doors, no cruel words hurled in the heat of the moment. Just Yunho’s soft voice and the way he couldn’t meet your eyes.
You were sitting across from him at your usual café, fingers wrapped around your lukewarm mug. The latte you ordered hours ago sat untouched, your appetite eaten away by the weight of the silence between you.
You had asked him if things were okay. He had smiled, that same gentle smile he gave to fans, to strangers, to people who didn’t know him, and said, “Yeah, of course.”
But something felt off.
So you pushed. Just a little.
“You barely talk to me anymore,” you said quietly. “And when you do, it’s like… you’re somewhere else.”
Yunho’s smile faltered, his eyes dropping to his hands. He was quiet for too long. Then:
“I don’t know how to explain it,” he murmured. “But… I feel like you always need something from me.”
You blinked. “What? What do you mean?”
“Just… support, reassurance, attention.” He looked up, not unkind, but unreadable. “You need too much from me. And I’m starting to run out.”
Your heart cracked in half.
“I didn’t realize I was a burden to you.”
“I didn’t say that.”
“But that’s what you meant.”
“No, it’s not—” he started, but stopped. “It’s not that simple.”
It never is.
You stared down at your drink, tears burning at the corners of your eyes. “I just wanted to feel close to you.”
Yunho’s expression twisted, like he hated himself in that moment. “I know. And I wanted to be that person for you. But I’m tired. And I don’t know if I can keep giving when I already feel so empty.”
You swallowed hard, your chest tightening. “Then say it.”
He looked at you, eyes glassy but steady. “Maybe we’re not right for each other anymore.”
Your world tilted.
You nodded slowly. “Thanks for saying it gently.”
He reached for your hand, but you pulled away before he could touch you.
You didn’t need more softness that only stung harder.
Yeosang:
It wasn’t the silence that hurt. It was the indifference.
You stood by the door, shoes still on, keys clenched in your fist like a lifeline. The apartment was dimly lit, the only glow coming from the television. Yeosang sat on the couch, legs stretched out, remote in hand, face illuminated by the flickering screen.
He didn’t look up when you walked in. Didn’t ask where you had been. Didn’t seem to care that your eyes were red, or that your voice shook when you said, “Can we talk?”
He sighed, pausing the show. “What now?”
That tone.
Detached. Tired. As if your pain was an inconvenience.
“I don’t feel like you even want to be here anymore,” you said quietly, each word careful and slow. “You barely speak to me. I always have to initiate everything. And when I ask for more… for you… it’s like I’m being punished for it.”
Yeosang leaned back, arms crossing over his chest. “Why do you always have to make everything so dramatic?”
The world around you caved, your heart sinking into itself.
“Excuse me?”
“This,” he gestured vaguely between you. “It’s always a crisis. You always need something to be wrong. Can’t we just exist without turning everything into a meltdown?”
Your heart dropped. “I’m not making this up. I’m trying to talk to you because I care.”
“And I’m tired of always being the bad guy just because I’m not clinging to you 24/7,” he snapped.
There it was. The word.
You stared at him, your mouth open, your heart thrashing in your chest.
“Clinging?” you echoed.
Yeosang looked away. “You take everything so personally.”
You took a shaky breath, trying to steady yourself, but it was no use. You felt like you were cracking in real time.
“I never asked you to worship me,” you said softly. “I just wanted to feel like I mattered.”
“You do,” he muttered, but it was too late. His voice was too flat. Too empty.
You nodded, pressing your lips together to keep them from trembling.
Without another word, you turned, walked to the bedroom, and shut the door behind you.
Yeosang didn’t follow.
The TV resumed playing in the next room, louder than before.
San:
It started with a question.
“Do you still love me the way you used to?”
You hadn’t planned to ask it, it just slipped out. The two of you had been sitting in silence for over an hour, your dinner gone cold on the table, his phone lighting up again and again with messages he didn’t try to hide but also didn’t offer to explain.
San looked up slowly, the muscle in his jaw twitching. “Why would you ask that?”
You hesitated. “Because it doesn’t feel like you do.”
He scoffed and pushed back his chair. “So now I don’t love you?”
“I didn’t say that,” you said quickly. “I’m just— I’m trying to understand. You don’t touch me like you used to. You don’t say the things you used to say. I feel like I’m begging for scraps and pretending it’s enough.”
San shook his head, already pacing. “God, Y/N, do you hear yourself? You’re always picking at things. Always questioning. You turn every quiet moment into some kind of disaster.”
“I’m not trying to fight,” you said, voice cracking. “I just miss us. I miss when you wanted me around. When I didn’t have to beg you to look at me.”
He stopped mid-step, staring at you with disbelief. “Beg you? Are you serious?”
“I feel like I’m constantly reaching for you,” you said, tears burning now. “And you keep pulling further away.”
San’s voice rose, sharp and bitter. “I’m trying, okay? I’m working, I’m stressed, I’m doing everything I can to hold my life together and you’re here complaining that I don’t hug you enough?! I don’t know what more you want from me!”
You flinched like he’d hit you.
He saw it, the way you recoiled, and immediately ran a hand down his face, guilt flickering across his features. But he didn’t apologize. He didn’t comfort you.
He just stood there, breathing hard, like he couldn’t believe you were making him feel this way.
You wrapped your arms around yourself. “I wanted you to want me again. That’s all.”
His eyes darted to yours, but he said nothing.
The silence that followed wasn’t peaceful; it was suffocating. Like something had died between you and neither of you wanted to say its name.
He walked passed you slowly, brushing shoulders on the way to the bedroom.
Mingi:
You were used to the silence. You’d taught yourself how to live in it — how to love Mingi without expecting too much in return.
But tonight, something inside you cracked.
It started small. A simple moment. You reached for his hand during a late-night walk, fingers brushing his. He didn’t take it. Didn’t even notice.
Or maybe he just didn’t want to.
You said nothing then. You waited until you got home, until the lights were off and he was pulling off his hoodie like it was any other day. That was when you whispered, “Do I overwhelm you?”
He turned slowly, brows drawing together. “What?”
You looked at him in the low light, voice barely audible. “Do I… come on too strong? Text too much? Need too much? Be around you too much?”
Mingi sighed, tired already. “Why are you asking me this?”
“Because I feel like I’m always chasing you,” you said, heart pounding. “Like I’m holding so much in while you keep everything at arm’s length.”
There was a pause. Then Mingi laughed, short and dry. Not cruel. Just empty.
“I don’t need someone constantly glued to my side,” he muttered.
It hit like a punch. Your breath caught in your throat.
He must’ve seen your face, because he looked away. “I didn’t mean that how it sounded.”
“But that’s how you feel,” you said, voice trembling. “You think I’m clingy. Too much. That I make things harder for you.”
“I didn’t say that.”
“You didn’t have to.”
The silence stretched, swallowing the space between you. Mingi rubbed the back of his neck, his voice lower now. “I just… I don’t know how to do this. I don’t know how to need someone the way you need me.”
“And I never asked you to,” you said softly. “I just wanted you to try. To meet me halfway.”
Mingi didn’t answer. He sat down heavily on the edge of the bed, staring at the floor like it might save him.
You stood in the doorway, gripping the frame, your voice breaking. “You say you don’t need someone glued to your side. But I was never trying to trap you. I just wanted to stand beside you.”
Still nothing.
So you walked out, not because you wanted to leave, but because you knew he’d never ask you to stay.
Wooyoung:
It wasn’t supposed to hurt.
He was laughing when he said it, after all, that loud, carefree laugh that always made your chest warm.
You were sitting beside him on the studio couch, your head tilted toward his shoulder, phone in your lap as you showed him a video you thought was funny. You had been texting him all day, silly things, sweet things, pictures of your lunch, of your cat, a blurry mirror selfie, anything to feel close.
You missed him. He hadn’t been around much lately. He was busy, and you understood that. So you tried to fill the distance with affection.
And he laughed, at first. Then looked at your phone, scrolled through your messages, and said it:
“God, you’re obsessed with me, aren’t you?”
He grinned as he said it, nudging you lightly with his elbow.
You froze.
Your smile cracked before you could stop it. “Hm?”
Wooyoung just chuckled, turning back to his laptop. “You’ve sent me, like, twenty messages today. You don’t even breathe between them.”
“I was just… trying to make you smile,” you said, voice barely above a whisper.
He didn’t catch the shift in your tone. Or maybe he did, and ignored it.
“You’re cute,” he added absently, like that made it better. “But seriously, I’m gonna have to get a restraining order or something.”
It was a joke. He meant it as a joke. But all you could hear was: You’re too much. You need too much. You love me more than I love you.
You pulled away slightly, your hands folding in your lap. “Sorry. I didn’t realize I was annoying you.”
Wooyoung looked over, confused. “What? I didn’t say you were annoying.”
“You didn’t have to.”
Something in your voice must’ve reached him then, because his smile faltered.
“Hey, come on, I didn’t mean it like that,” he said, scooting closer. “I was just messing around. You know I love your clingy little texts.”
But now the word clingy stung worse than anything else.
You forced a laugh, but it sounded hollow even to your own ears. “Yeah. It’s funny.”
“You’re not mad, are you?” he asked, his voice light but uncertain.
“No,” you lied.
Because you couldn’t tell him how deeply it hurt, how badly it felt to have your love reduced to a punchline. How his jokes always danced on the edge of truth, and how every time he brushed them off, you were the one left bleeding.
So you said nothing. You smiled. You played along.
And deep down, something in you dimmed.
Jongho:
It had been building for weeks, the silences, the unanswered texts, the clipped responses. But Jongho never snapped. That wasn’t him. He didn’t yell. He didn’t storm off. He just withdrew, like a tide slowly pulling away from the shore, leaving you stranded on sand that used to feel warm.
So when he came home late, again, and walked past you like you weren’t even there, you couldn’t hold it in any longer.
“Did I do something wrong?”
He turned around slowly, surprised. “What?”
You stood up from the couch, hands curled into your sleeves. “You’ve been cold. Distant. You barely touch me anymore, barely talk to me unless I ask something first. I just… I feel like I’m the only one trying.”
Jongho exhaled, dragging a hand down his face. “Y/N…”
“No,” you said, voice shaking, “please don’t give me another quiet shrug or say you’re just tired. I know what tired looks like. This is something else.”
He stared at you for a moment. Long enough for you to hope he’d say something vulnerable, something real. But then:
“You take everything so personally.”
The words were flat. Heavy. They dropped between you like a lead weight.
You blinked. “Are you serious?”
Jongho looked away. “You read too much into things. Not everything means I don’t love you just because I didn’t text you goodnight.”
“But it feels like that,” you whispered. “You act like I’m being dramatic just for needing reassurance.”
“Because you ask for it constantly,” he said, sharper now. “It’s exhausting. I never get a moment to just be without you needing to be reassured, or validated, or—”
“Loved?” you cut in. “You’re exhausted by having to love me?”
He froze.
And that was worse than a yes.
You stared at him, your heart pounding, voice barely a whisper. “You act like I’m too much for needing more than silence.”
Jongho’s face didn’t shift. He just looked at you like he didn’t know what to say, or worse, didn’t feel it was worth saying at all.
And you realized then: it wasn’t that he didn’t love you.
It was that he didn’t know how to show it in a way that made you feel safe.
You stepped back slowly, breath catching in your throat. “You don’t have to say anything. You already did.”
This time, he didn’t stop you when you walked away.
「pairing」 : childhoodbestfriend!yeosang x artist!femreader
「word count」 : 22.2k
「genre」 : extreme angst with some fluff elements, childhood best friends to lovers, non!idol au
「summary」 : when childhood best friends harbor secret feelings for each other, one's silent battle with depression and self-harm reaches a devastating breaking point. after a near-fatal suicide attempt, they must navigate trauma, healing, and the complicated journey of learning to love themselves before they can love each other
「warnings」 : slow burn, mutual pining (years), emotional hurt/comfort, living together, kissing, it's genuinely such a beautiful story. PLEASE READ BEFORE PROCEEDING this story includes mental health crisis, panic attacks, suicidal ideation, PTSD and trauma responses, depression, anxiety, prescription drug abuse, self harm involving cutting, suicide attempt with graphic depiction of blood loss and overdose, psychiatric hospitalization, therapy, concealing self harm scars. if ANY of these topics are triggering, please do not read. like seriously.
「author's note」 : god i cried so much while writing this. there is definitely big potential for a sequel of you guys are interested. please take the warnings seriously , and my dms are always open if you need someone to talk to. love you guys<3
SUPPORT BY REBLOGGING
ACT I - DISCOVERY
The pill bottle rattles in my hand like a promise - or maybe a threat. I can't tell the difference anymore.
I twist the cap off, shake two tablets into my palm. The prescription label is worn from my thumb rubbing over it obsessively: Take one tablet daily as needed for anxiety. Do not exceed recommended dosage. I've gotten very good at exceeding recommended dosages. I've gotten even better at hiding it. Two more. That makes four today. Or is it six? I've lost count.
My phone buzzes on the bathroom counter, and his name lights up the screen. Yeosang: Still on for tonight? Been craving that Thai place all week.
My chest constricts - that familiar combination of warmth and guilt that comes every time he reaches out. Which is often. Which is always. Fifteen years of friendship means he texts me about everything: the weird customer at his architecture firm, the new coffee shop he found, the way the sunset looked from his apartment window. Things normal people tell their best friends.
Things I stopped deserving somewhere along the way.
I swallow the pills dry, chase them with water from the tap, and stare at my reflection. The girl looking back knows how to put on a show. Foundation to cover the shadows under her eyes. Long sleeves even though it's August and the heat is suffocating, a tinge of a burning sensation on her arms. A smile that doesn't quite reach her eyes but gets close enough that most people don't notice.
Me: Wouldn't miss it. 7?
Yeosang: Perfect. I'll pick you up. Wear something comfortable, I'm thinking we might walk by the river after if you're up for it.
The river. Where we used to go as kids, before everything got complicated. Before I realized I was in love with my best friend. Before the weight of existing became too much to carry.
Me: Sounds good.
I set the phone down and pull my sleeve up, examining the fresh lines on my forearm. Three days old, still pink and raised. I've been doing this for eight months now, and I still can't articulate why. My therapist - the one I stopped seeing two months ago because I couldn't stand the concerned look in her eyes - would probably say it's about control. About making the internal pain external, visible, real. I think it's simpler than that. I think I just deserve to hurt. I would much rather focus on physical pain than emotional.
The sleeve goes back down. The bracelets go on - three of them, stacked, a precaution. The smile gets practiced in the mirror one more time. Showtime.
-
My apartment is a study in careful maintenance. To anyone else, it looks normal: books arranged on shelves, plants that are somehow still alive, art prints on the walls. What they don't see is the empty vodka bottle hidden in the back of the cleaning supply cabinet. The blade tucked inside the tampon box under the sink. The old pill bottles from prescriptions I told my doctor I'd finished, stashed in a shoebox in my closet.
I'm a functional disaster. The best kind, really. The kind no one suspects.
I met Yeosang when we were seven. He moved in next door with his mom after his parents' divorce, this skinny kid with dark hair and eyes too serious for his age. I'd been building a fort in my backyard - something elaborate involving bedsheets, clothespins, and an optimism about engineering I definitely didn't earn. The whole thing collapsed on me.
He climbed over the fence without asking, helped me untangle myself from floral-print cotton, and said, "You need better structural support. And probably duct tape." We rebuilt it together. It stood for three weeks, survived two rainstorms, and became our headquarters for an entire summer of adventures. We were inseparable after that.
Childhood with Yeosang was easy. Uncomplicated. We were the kids who did everything together: same classes when we could manage it, same lunch table, same group of friends. He taught me how to kick a soccer ball properly. I taught him how to french braid hair after his mom asked if I could help with his little sister. We had sleepovers where we'd stay up too late watching movies and talking about nothing and everything.
Somewhere around sophomore year of high school, I realized I'd stopped seeing him as just my best friend. It was gradual, then sudden - the way his laugh made my stomach flip, how I started noticing the way his shirt stretched across his shoulders, the flutter I'd get when his hand would brush mine.
I never said anything. Neither did he.
We went to different colleges - him to the state school for architecture, me to a small liberal arts college two hours away for art and design. We kept in touch, visited when we could, maintained the friendship even as we built separate lives. Then we both ended up back here in the city, like gravity pulling us back to each other.
That was three years ago.
Three years of grabbing coffee between work meetings. Three years of movie nights and inside jokes and the kind of comfortable silence that only comes from knowing someone more than half your life. Three years of me pretending I don't notice the way he looks at me sometimes - like he's trying to solve a puzzle he doesn't have all the pieces to. Three years of falling more in love with him while simultaneously falling apart.
-
The first time I took too many pills, it was almost an accident. Bad day at work, my anxiety ratcheting up to the point where I couldn't breathe, and I just... kept taking them. One, then another twenty minutes later, then another. The floating feeling was immediate. The panic receded. Everything got soft around the edges. I liked it too much.
The cutting started later. Four months ago, after a particularly brutal week where everything felt like too much - my job demanding creativity I was unable to scrape together, my parents calling to check in with voices full of expectation, Yeosang asking if I was okay with eyes that saw too much.
I'd been standing in my kitchen, washing a glass, when it slipped and shattered in the sink. A shard caught my palm, drew blood, and instead of the panic I expected, I felt... clarity. The sharp, bright pain cut through the fog. Made everything real again. I cleaned the cut, bandaged it, and thought that would be the end of it.
It wasn't.
Now I do it when the numbness gets too thick. When the pills make everything fuzzy but don't make anything better. When I need to feel something, anything, even if it's pain. Especially if it's pain.
My phone buzzes again. Yeosang: You better not be working. It's after 5. I know you.
A genuine smile tugs at my lips despite everything. He does know me. Or at least, he knows the version of me I've let him see.
Me: Caught me. Finishing up now. Promise.
Yeosang: Liar. I'm coming up.
My heart stops. He can't come up. The apartment is fine, but I'm not. I haven't put myself together yet, and he's gotten too good at reading me. One look and he'll know something's wrong. He always knows.
Me: No need! I'll come down. Give me 10.
Yeosang: Too late. Already in the lobby.
Shit. I scramble, shoving the pill bottle into my makeup bag, checking my sleeves, practicing my expression. The knock comes exactly two minutes later - his signature three quick taps.
When I open the door, Yeosang fills the doorway in that way he's always done, all five-feet-nine of him in a faded blue henley that makes his eyes look impossibly warm. His dark hair is slightly mussed like he's been running his hands through it, and there's a coffee stain on his sleeve that he definitely doesn't know about yet.
"You're early," I say, stepping back to let him in.
"You're deflecting." He studies my face with that too-perceptive gaze. "Bad day?"
"Just tired." The lie comes easily now. "Work was a lot."
He doesn't look convinced, but he doesn't push. Instead, he moves into my living room like he belongs here - because he does. He's been in this apartment a hundred times, knows where I keep the good snacks, which cabinet has the coffee mugs, that the third floorboard from the window creaks.
"Give me ten minutes to change?" I say, already backing toward my bedroom.
"Take your time." He's already settling onto my couch, grabbing the remote. "I'll queue up that show you won't admit you're obsessed with."
I flip him off, which just makes him laugh - that easy, genuine sound that makes my chest ache. I retreat to my bedroom before he can see my expression crack. In the safety of my room, I press my back against the door and close my eyes. I can hear him through the thin walls, humming absently to himself. The knowledge that he's here, solid and real and caring, should be comforting. Instead, it makes me feel like I'm drowning.
Because I know what's going to happen. I can feel it building under my skin, the way I've felt it building for weeks now. The pills aren't working the way they used to. The cutting brings less relief. Everything is getting dimmer, more distant, like I'm watching my life through a foggy window.
And Yeosang - my beautiful, kind, patient Yeosang - keeps looking at me like I hung the stars. Keeps showing up. Keeps caring. I don't know how to tell him I'm not worth it. That the girl he thinks he knows is just a carefully constructed facade, and underneath there's nothing but static and emptiness and the overwhelming desire to just... stop.
I change into jeans and a lightweight long-sleeved shirt, reapply my makeup, check my reflection one more time. The girl in the mirror looks fine. Normal. Maybe a little tired, but who isn't? When I come back out, Yeosang's expression does something complicated - a flash of something heated before it smooths into his usual easy smile. "Ready?"
"Ready."
He stands, and for a moment we're too close in my small living room. Close enough that I can smell his cologne, something woodsy and clean. Close enough to see the cute birthmark that blooms next to his eye.Close enough that when his hand comes up, presumably to tuck a strand of hair behind my ear, I forget how to breathe.
But he stops himself, hand dropping back to his side. "Let's go before they run out of pad thai."
The moment breaks. I can breathe again. Or maybe I can't. I've forgotten the difference.
-
Dinner is good because Yeosang makes everything good. He tells me about the nightmare client who keeps changing their mind about the design for their house, does an impression of his boss that has me genuinely laughing, asks about my work with actual interest. He orders my favorite dishes without asking, remembers I hate cilantro, splits the mango sticky rice with me even though I know he doesn't like it that much. He's thoughtful in the way that comes from years of knowing someone. From caring about someone.
And I'm sitting across from him, smiling and laughing and participating, while my mind catalogues all the pills in my bathroom cabinet. While my forearm itches under my sleeve. While the voice in my head whispers that this - this ease, this comfort, this love - is something I'm about to destroy. God, why do I keep thinking about the pills?
"Sweetheart, you're doing it again," Yeosang says softly.
I blink back to the present. "Doing what?"
"Going somewhere I can't follow." His eyes are searching mine, concerned. "You've been... different lately. Distant."
My heart rate picks up. "I'm fine."
"You say that a lot."
"Because it's true."
He reaches across the table, and his hand covers mine before I can pull away. His palm is warm, calloused from his weekend woodworking hobby. "You know you can talk to me, right? About anything. I'm not just here for the good stuff." The sincerity in his voice makes me want to scream. Makes me want to tell him everything. Makes me want to run. I do what I've gotten best at: I deflect.
"I know," I say, squeezing his hand before extracting mine to grab my water. "I'm just tired. Work has been insane, and I haven't been sleeping great. Nothing major."
He looks like he wants to push, but he doesn't. He never does. Yeosang has always given me space, respected my boundaries, waited for me to come to him.
He doesn't know he's running out of time. We walk by the river after dinner, just like he suggested. The city lights reflect off the water, and there are couples scattered along the path, holding hands and stealing kisses. We maintain a careful distance, not quite touching but aware of every inch of space between us.
"Remember when we used to come here as kids?" Yeosang says, hands in his pockets. "You were convinced there were fish big enough to eat us."
"There were! I saw one!"
"You saw a stick."
"A very large, predatory stick."
He laughs, and the sound settles something in my chest momentarily. "You made me check the water before you'd put your feet in."
"And you did it every single time without complaining."
"Well, yeah." His voice goes softer. "That's what you do for people you - " He cuts himself off, clears his throat. "For your best friend."
The unfinished sentence hangs between us, heavy with everything we don't say. We walk in silence for a bit, and I try to memorize this. The way the lights shimmer on the water. The sound of his breathing beside me. The way the late summer air feels against my skin. I try to hold onto it because some part of me knows these are the last normal moments we'll have.
"Can I ask you something?" Yeosang says eventually.
"Always."
He stops walking, turns to face me. His expression is serious in a way that makes my stomach drop. "Are you happy?"
The question catches me completely off guard. "What?"
"Happy. Are you happy?" He's watching me carefully, and I realize this isn't a casual question. This is the question he's been building up to, maybe for weeks.
I should lie. I'm so good at lying now. But it's Yeosang, and it's late, and I'm so tired of pretending. "I don't remember what that feels like anymore," I admit quietly.
His face crumples, just for a second, before he schools it. "How long?"
"Does it matter?"
"Yes." His voice is fierce. "It matters. You matter. Talk to me. Please."
And I want to. God, I want to. I want to tell him everything - about the pills and the cutting and the way I wake up every morning wishing I hadn't. About how I'm in love with him and how that makes everything worse because I can't give him what he deserves. About how I'm so tired of fighting and I don't think I can do it anymore. But the words stick in my throat, tangled up with fear and shame and the certainty that if I say them out loud, it'll make them too real.
"I'm just going through something," I say instead. "I'll be okay."
"Let me help."
"You can't."
"Try me."
I shake my head, force a smile. "I'm fine, Yeosang. Really."
He looks like he wants to argue, but something in my expression must convince him to let it go for now. "Okay," he says quietly. "But I'm here. Whenever you're ready." The walk back to his car is quieter. He drives me home, and when he pulls up to my building, he turns to me with an expression I can't quite read. "I meant what I said," he tells me. "I'm here. Whatever you need. Even if it's just sitting with you in silence. Even if it's three in the morning. I'm here." The kindness in his voice is going to break me.
"I know," I whisper. "Thank you."
For a moment, it looks like he's going to say something else. His hand reaches out, cups my cheek gently, and his thumb brushes across my trembling bottom lip to my cheekbone. The touch is electric, devastating, everything I want and can't have.
"Goodnight," he says softly.
"Goodnight."
I get out of the car before I do something stupid like kiss him or confess or beg him to save me. I wave from the building entrance, watch him drive away, and then I stand there in the lobby until my legs stop shaking. By the time I make it back to my apartment, the fog has settled back in, thick and suffocating.
-
I don't remember making the decision. That's the thing about this moment that I'll replay in therapy later, in the hospital, in the quiet moments when I'm trying to understand how I got here. I don't remember a concrete choice. Just the slow inevitability of it, like walking toward a cliff edge you've always known was there. Yeosang texted me this morning about getting dinner tomorrow night. Some new burger place he wants to try. I told him yes, already knowing I wouldn't be there.
My apartment is quiet. I put on music - something instrumental, no lyrics to get caught in my head. I've already called in sick to work for tomorrow, vague excuses about a stomach bug. I've typed out texts to my parents, to my coworkers, to Yeosang, and saved them in my drafts folder. The one to Yeosang is the hardest. I've rewritten it six times.
I'm sorry. This isn't your fault. You've been the best thing in my life, and I'm sorry I couldn't be better for you. I love you. I've always loved you. I'm sorry that's not enough to make me stay.
My hands are shaking as I delete it again. What's the point? He'll know anyway.
I've laid everything out on my bathroom counter with a precision that would be funny if it wasn't so devastating. The pill bottle - three different prescriptions I've been hoarding. The blade. A glass of water. A towel. I'm thorough, if nothing else.
The pills first. I take them methodically, one after another, chasing them with water. Ten. Fifteen. Twenty. I lose count. The bottles are half-empty by the time I set them down, and I can already feel the floating sensation starting, that detachment I've been chasing for months.The blade next. I don't even feel it anymore, just watch the blood well up in neat lines. More than usual. Deeper. The red is vivid against my skin, almost pretty in a terrible way. I sit down on the bathroom floor, back against the tub, and wait.
The world starts to blur. My phone buzzes somewhere in the distance - probably Yeosang, probably texting about something mundane and sweet. I should have turned it off. I don't want his voice to be the last thing I hear. But I'm too tired to move now. My wrists were bloodied and damned. The pills are pulling me under, and the blood loss is making everything hazy. My apartment tilts sideways, or maybe I do.
It's peaceful, in a way. Quiet. The music has stopped, or maybe I just can't hear it anymore. I think about Him. His beautiful face. About the way he laughed at dinner last night, the way his hand felt on my cheek, the way he's been trying so hard to reach me through the walls I built. I think about our fort in the backyard, about summers by the river, about all the moments of my life that have been better because he was in them. I'm sorry, I think. I'm so sorry.
The darkness creeps in at the edges, and I let it.
-
Time stops meaning anything. I float in and out, aware of nothing and everything at once. But then there's noise. Knocking. Distant at first, then insistent. Pounding.
"Open up! Come on, this isn't funny!" Yeosang's voice. He sounds... wrong. Panicked. More pounding. "I know you're in there!"
I try to move, try to call out, but my body won't respond. The pills have me in their grip, and everything is so heavy. The pounding stops. A moment of terrible silence. Then the crash of the door breaking in. "No. No, no, no, no"
His voice breaks on the last no, and then he's there, in the bathroom doorway, and the sound he makes is inhuman. Raw. Destroyed.
"What did you - oh God, my baby, what did you do?" He's on the floor beside me, hands shaking as they hover over me like he's afraid to touch and break me further. His face swims in and out of focus above me, and his eyes are so wide, so terrified.
"Stay with me," he's saying, over and over like a prayer. "Please stay with me. I've got you. I've got you."His hands press against my arm, trying to stop the bleeding. One hand fumbles for his phone. "I need an ambulance. Now. My friend - she's - there's blood, so much blood, and pills, I think she took pills-" His voice cracks completely. I've never heard him cry before. In fifteen years, I've never heard him sound like this. "Please hurry. Please. She's barely conscious. I can't - I can't lose her." His hand finds mine, grips it so tight it almost hurts. Almost. I can barely feel anything now. "Look at me," he demands, and his face is so close to mine, streaked with tears. "Look at me. Stay awake. You have to stay awake."
I try. For him, I try.
"That's it. That's good. Keep looking at me." His thumb rubs circles on my hand. "Help is coming. Just keep your eyes open. Just a little longer."
I want to tell him I'm sorry. Want to tell him I love him. Want to tell him all the things I should have said before I made this choice. But my lips won't move. Nothing will move.
"I should have known," he's saying, almost to himself. "I should have pushed harder. I could see you slipping away and I just - I gave you space when I should have-"
The sirens are getting closer. I can hear them now, or maybe I'm imagining them.
"They're almost here. Stay with me. Please don't leave. I can't-" His voice drops to a whisper. "I love you. Do you hear me? I love you. I've loved you for years. So you have to stay. You have to."
The confession I've waited forever to hear, and I'm dying as he says it. The irony would be funny if everything wasn't so tragic.
Paramedics flood into my apartment, their voices professional and urgent. Yeosang is pulled away from me, still trying to hold my hand, still saying my name. They're asking him questions. What did she take? How much? When did he find her? His voice answering, broken: "I don't know. The bottles are there. Maybe twenty minutes? I don't - she wasn't answering her phone, and she always answers, so I came over and-"
Hands on me now, checking vitals, applying pressure to my arm, inserting an IV. Everything is happening so fast and so slow at once. "We need to move her. Now."
They lift me onto a stretcher. The apartment ceiling passes above me in a blur. Yeosang's face appears again, keeping pace as they wheel me out. "I'm coming with you," he tells the paramedics. It's not a question.
In the ambulance, he holds my hand. His thumb traces patterns on my palm, grounding and gentle. "You're going to be okay," he says, but he sounds like he's trying to convince himself. "You're going to be fine. We're almost there. Just hold on."
I want to hold on. For the first time in months, I desperately want to hold on. My eyes are so heavy. The darkness keeps trying to pull me under.
"No," Yeosang says sharply, squeezing my hand. "No, don't close your eyes. Look at me. Stay with me."
I try. I try so hard.
His face is the last thing I see before everything goes black - tears streaming down his cheeks, terror in his eyes, and something that looks an awful lot like love. "Don't leave me," his voice follows me down into the dark. "Please don't leave me."
And then there's nothing at all.
ACT II - HOSPITAL
The first thing I'm aware of is the beeping. Steady, rhythmic, proof that my heart is still beating even though I didn't want it to. The second thing is the weight - not physical, but crushing nonetheless. Shame. It hits me before I even open my eyes, before I remember where I am or what I did. My body knows. My body is screaming at me with every ache, every IV pull, every restricted movement. I failed at the one thing I thought I could control.
When I finally manage to open my eyes, the ceiling is unfamiliar. White tiles, fluorescent lights, the kind of sterile cleanliness that can only mean hospital. My throat is raw - from the tube they must have used, from screaming, from something. Everything hurts in a distant, muted way that tells me I'm heavily medicated.
I turn my head slowly, and that's when I see him. Yeosang is asleep in the chair beside my bed, his body folded at an uncomfortable angle, his hand stretched out on the mattress near mine like he'd been holding it before exhaustion claimed him. His face is pale, dark circles under his eyes, dried tear tracks on his cheeks. He's still wearing the same clothes from… How long ago was it? A day? Two days?
The memory crashes over me. The pills. The blade. His face above mine, destroyed. The ambulance. His confession. I love you. I've loved you for years. Oh God. Oh God, what have I done to him?
I must make some sound - a whimper, a gasp, something - because his eyes fly open immediately. For a second, he just stares at me like he's afraid I'm not real. Then his face crumples, and he's leaning forward, both hands reaching for mine. “You're awake." His voice is hoarse, wrecked. "You're awake. Oh thank God, you're awake." I try to speak, but my throat won't cooperate. He's already reaching for the water cup on the side table, helping me take small sips through a straw. The care in his movements - so gentle, so careful - how he has always been..
"I'm sorry," I manage finally, the words barely audible. "Yeosang, I'm so-"
"Don't." He cuts me off, and there's something fierce in his eyes now, mixed with the exhaustion and relief. "Don't apologize to me right now. Just. just be here. Be alive. That's all I need."But I can see it in his face. The trauma. The way his hands are shaking slightly as they hold the cup. The way he can't seem to stop looking at me, like he's afraid I'll disappear if he blinks. I did this to him.
"How long?" I whisper.
"Two days. You've been in and out, but this is the first time you've really been... present." He sets the cup down carefully. "They had to pump your stomach. You lost a lot of blood. They said..." His voice breaks. "They said another twenty minutes and you wouldn't have made it."
The guilt is suffocating. "You saved me."
"I almost didn't." His jaw clenches. "If I hadn't… if I'd waited even a little longer…"
"But you didn't."
"But I could have." Now the anger is there, simmering beneath the relief. Not at me, I realize. At himself. "I knew something was wrong. For weeks, I knew. And I just kept giving you space, kept waiting for you to come to me, kept thinking I was doing the right thing by not pushing. And you almost died because I was too afraid to-"
"This isn't your fault." I force the words out even though my throat protests. "Yeosang, none of this is your fault. This is all me. My choices. My-"
"Don't say mistakes." His eyes are fierce now. "Don't you dare call your pain a mistake. Whatever you're going through, whatever made you feel like this was the only option, that's not a mistake. But God, I wish you'd let me help. I wish you'd told me before it got to this."
"I couldn't."
"Why?"
Because I love you. Because I'm not enough. Because you deserve better than someone who's broken beyond repair. But I can't say any of that. Not now. Not when he's looking at me like this. The door opens before I can attempt an answer. A woman in scrubs enters, a nurse I realize, followed by a man in a white coat. The doctor. They both smile at me, but it's the kind of professional smile that doesn't quite reach their eyes. They've seen this before. They know what I tried to do.
"Good to see you awake," the doctor says, checking the monitors. "I'm Dr. Kim. You gave us quite a scare."
Yeosang stands, giving them space to work, but he doesn't leave the room. I can feel his eyes on me the entire time they check my vitals, examine my bandaged arms, ask me questions I answer in monosyllables.
"Your physical recovery is going well," Dr. Kim says finally. "But as I'm sure you understand, what happens next isn't just about your body healing. We need to talk about your mental health care."
And that's when the full reality hits me. I'm in a psychiatric ward. I'm not going home.
-
They explain it gently but firmly. A mandatory hold, thirty days minimum. Psychiatric evaluation. Therapy, both individual and group. Medication adjustments under supervision. Safety protocols. I'm a danger to myself. That's the official terminology. Yeosang sits through the entire explanation, his face carefully neutral, but I can see his hands gripping the arms of his chair white-knuckled.
When the doctor and nurse finally leave, silence settles over the room like a heavy blanket. "Thirty days," I say finally.
"Thirty days," he echoes. Then, quieter: "I'll visit. As often as they let me."
"You don't have to…"
"Stop." The word comes out sharp. "Stop trying to push me away. I'm not going anywhere."
"You should." The words tumble out before I can stop them. "You should forget about me and move on and find someone who isn't," Broken. Damaged. Worthless. "someone who isn't me."
He stares at me for a long moment, and when he speaks, his voice is very quiet but very steady. "I've known you for fifteen years. Fifteen years of watching you laugh and cry and be brilliant and stubborn and kind. Fifteen years of being your best friend. And you think I'm going to walk away now? You think I'm that person?"
"I think you deserve better than this."
"I think you don't get to decide what I deserve." He leans forward, elbows on his knees. "Look, I'm not going to pretend I'm okay. I'm not. Finding you like that," His voice catches. "I can't unsee it. I can't unhear the sound you made when you were trying to breathe. I can't forget the feel of your blood on my hands. So no, I'm not okay. But that doesn't mean I'm leaving."
The tears come then, hot and fast and unstoppable. "I'm sorry," I sob. "I'm so sorry. I didn't think…I wasn't thinking about what it would do to you. I just wanted it to stop hurting." In an instant, he's beside me on the bed, carefully avoiding the IVs as he pulls me into his arms. I cry into his chest, and he holds me through it, one hand stroking my hair, murmuring things I can't quite hear but that sound like promises. When the tears finally slow, I pull back just enough to see his face. His eyes are red-rimmed too.
"I meant what I said," he whispers. "In the ambulance. I love you. I've been in love with you since we were probably sixteen years old. And I know this isn't the time, and I know we need to focus on getting you better, but I need you to know that. You're not alone in this. You've never been alone."
My heart breaks and heals simultaneously. "I love you too," I admit, the words feeling like both freedom and agony. "But Yeosang, I can't - we can't - I'm not in any place to-"
"I know." He cups my face gently. "I know. And I'm not asking for anything. I'm just telling you the truth. So you know. So you have something to hold onto when it gets hard. Because it's going to get hard."
"It's already hard."
"I know, sweetheart. I know."
-
My parents arrive an hour later.
They're exactly what I expected. Worried, devastated, confused. My mom cries the moment she sees me. My dad looks like he's aged ten years. They hug me carefully, like I'm made of glass, and I suppose in a way, I am. The questions come gently. Why didn't we know? What signs did we miss? Why didn't you tell us? I don't have good answers. Or maybe I do, but they're not the ones they want to hear. How do you tell your parents that you've been drowning in front of them for months and got so good at smiling that nobody noticed?
Yeosang excuses himself to give us privacy, but not before squeezing my hand one more time. My mom watches him go with an expression I can't quite read. "He's barely left your side," she says softly once we're alone. "The first night, they tried to make him go home. He refused. Slept in that chair. He was there when they brought you in, covered in-" Her voice breaks. "They said if he hadn't found you when he did..."
"I know."
My dad clears his throat. "We need to understand what happened. What's been happening. Because we clearly missed something, and that's on us."
So I tell them. Not everything. I'm not ready for everything, but enough. About the depression that's been creeping in for years. The anxiety that became unmanageable. The therapist I stopped seeing. The pills I'd been misusing. The cutting.
My mom's hand goes to her mouth when I mention the cutting. My dad's jaw works like he's trying to hold back words. "Why didn't you tell us?" my mom asks again, tears streaming down her face.
"Because I didn't want to disappoint you. Because I thought I could handle it. Because I was ashamed." I take a shaky breath. "Because by the time I realized I couldn't handle it, I'd already decided I didn't want to try anymore."
The words hang in the air, brutal and honest.
"We're going to do better," my dad says finally, his voice rough. "We're going to be better. Whatever you need, whatever it takes. We're here."
"I know." And I do. They've always loved me, I've never doubted that. But love doesn't always translate to understanding, and sometimes the gap between the two is where people get lost.
They stay for another hour, asking about the treatment plan, talking to the doctors, making sure I know they're not going anywhere. When they finally leave, my mom kisses my forehead and whispers, "We love you. Please don't forget that."
"I won't," I promise, hoping it's true.
-
The first three days blur together.
I meet my roommate, a girl named Sofia who's here for the second time after a suicide attempt. She's nineteen, art student, sharp tongue that hides a gentleness she probably doesn't want anyone to see. We don't talk much at first, just exist in the same space, both of us navigating the strange reality of being here. The schedule is rigid: Wake-up at seven. Breakfast. Medications. Individual therapy. Group therapy. Lunch. Recreation time. More therapy. Dinner. Evening group. Lights out at ten. Everything is structured, supervised, safe. It's suffocating and necessary in equal measure.
My therapist here is Dr. Reeves, a woman in her fifties with kind eyes and a no-nonsense approach. Our first session is uncomfortable, all the questions I've been avoiding, all the truths I've been hiding. "Tell me about the days before your attempt," she says.
So I do. The building numbness. The intrusive thoughts. The way everything felt like too much effort. The pills that stopped working. The cutting that brought less and less relief.
"And Yeosang?" she asks gently. "Tell me about him."
"He's my best friend."
"He's in love with you."
It's not a question. "How did you-"
"I've spoken with him. He signed a release to be involved in your care, with your permission. He's worried about you." She leans forward slightly. "He's also traumatized by what he witnessed. You understand that, yes?"
The guilt crashes over me again. "Yes."
"Good. Because part of your healing is going to be understanding the impact of your actions on the people who love you. Not to shame you," she adds quickly, seeing my expression. "But because relationships are part of recovery. Understanding how mental illness affects not just us, but the people around us, helps us build better support systems."
I nod, throat tight.
"Now," she continues. "Let's talk about why you didn't want to live anymore."
-
Yeosang texts every day. Multiple times a day.
Yeosang: Morning. Hope you slept okay. Breakfast better than hospital food usually is? Yeosang: Client meeting today. Wish you were here to talk me through it. You always know what to say. Yeosang: Saw a dog that looked exactly like the one from that movie we watched. Made me think of you. Everything makes me think of you. Yeosang: Visiting hours are tomorrow. I'll be there. Promise.
I don't answer most of them. Not because I don't want to, but because I don't know what to say. How do you text someone who saved your life? How do you make small talk when you can't forget the sound of their voice breaking as they begged you to stay alive? But he keeps sending them. Little windows into his life, little reminders that the world is still turning outside these walls. On the fourth day, I finally respond.
Me: The dog thing is a lie. You're thinking of me because you're you.
His response is immediate.
Yeosang: SHE LIVES. And fine, maybe. Is it working?
Me: Is what working?
Yeosang: Making you remember there are things worth sticking around for. Even if one of those things is just my terrible jokes and dog sightings.
My eyes burn with tears.
Me: It's working.
Yeosang: Good. See you tomorrow. Can I bring you anything?
Me: Just need you.
-
I spend all morning anxious about seeing him.
Sofia notices. "First visitor day?"
"Yeah."
"Boyfriend?"
"Best friend."
She gives me a look that says she doesn't believe me but isn't going to push. "Word of advice? Don't try to be okay for them. They can handle your not okay. What they can't handle is you pretending."
It's good advice. I'm not sure I can follow it.
When visiting hours start, I'm in the common room. It's a space that tries too hard to feel normal, comfortable chairs, board games, a TV that only plays pre-approved content. There are a few other patients with visitors, quiet conversations happening in pockets around the room.
And then Yeosang walks in. He's wearing a soft grey sweater and jeans, his hair styled differently like he made an effort. His eyes scan the room until they land on me, and the relief that washes over his face is palpable. I stand on shaky legs, and then we're moving toward each other, meeting in the middle. For a moment, we just stare at each other. Taking inventory. Confirming we're both real, both here. Then he pulls me into his arms, and I break.
I sob into his chest while he holds me tight, one hand cradling the back of my head, the other wrapped around my back. He's murmuring things against my hair, "I've got you" and "I'm here" and "You're okay" and I cling to him like he's the only solid thing in a world that won't stop spinning.
"I'm sorry," I gasp out between sobs. "I'm so sorry."
"I know," he says softly. "I know you are."
When I finally pull back, his eyes are wet too. We must look like a mess, but nobody's staring. In here, everybody understands. We sit together on one of the couches, maintaining the required space between us but close enough that our knees touch.
"How are you?" he asks, and it's such a loaded question I almost laugh.
"Alive," I say instead. "Which is something."
"It's everything."
"How are you?"
He's quiet for a moment, considering. When he speaks, his voice is careful. "I'm... managing. Work helps. Keeping busy helps. But I'm not sleeping great. And I keep," He stops, jaw clenching.
"Keep what?"
"Having nightmares. About finding you. About not getting there in time." He looks at his hands. "I know it's not about me. I know you're the one who's really struggling. But I can't... I can't get the image out of my head."
The guilt is crushing. "Yeosang"
"I'm not telling you to make you feel worse," he says quickly, looking up at me. "I'm telling you because you asked, and because we're supposed to be honest with each other. My therapist - yeah, I'm seeing someone now - she says it's PTSD. Trauma response from witnessing something traumatic. And it's okay. I'm dealing with it. But I need you to know that this affected me too. Not as a guilt trip, but because... because I think we both need to be real with each other now. No more hiding."
I nod slowly. "No more hiding."
"So tell me. Really tell me. How are you?"
And so I do. I tell him about the rigid schedule, about Dr. Reeves and the uncomfortable therapy sessions, about Sofia and the other patients I'm slowly getting to know. About how the medications are being adjusted and how everything feels foggy but at least I'm not actively wanting to die anymore, which is apparently progress.
I tell him about the group therapy sessions where everyone shares their rock bottom moments, and how hearing other people's stories makes me feel less alone and more ashamed simultaneously. About how I'm learning that depression lies, that the voice telling me I'm worthless isn't actually me, it's the illness. "It's hard," I admit. "Everything is hard. Getting out of bed is hard. Eating is hard. Talking is hard. Believing I deserve to get better is the hardest part."
He takes my hand carefully, mindful of the bandages still wrapped around my wrists. "You do, though. Deserve it."
"I'm trying to believe that."
"That's all anyone can ask."
We sit in silence for a bit, just being together. The common room hums with quiet conversations around us, but it feels like we're in our own little bubble. "I need to tell you something," I say finally. "And it's probably going to sound crazy, but I need you to hear it."
"Okay."
I take a deep breath. "When you said, in the ambulance, when you told me you loved me…that was the first time in months that I actually wanted to live. Not because I think love can fix me or because I'm putting that pressure on you. But because for the first time, I had proof that maybe I'm not as worthless as I thought I was. Maybe someone sees something in me worth saving."
His eyes are bright with unshed tears. "Sweetheart"
"But I also know," I continue, needing to get it all out, "that I can't be with you right now. I can't be anyone's girlfriend when I can't even be a functional person. And that's not fair to you, to expect you to wait around while I figure out how to be okay again. So if you need to move on, if you need space, I understand. I won't,"
"No."
The word is firm, final. "No?"
"No, I'm not moving on. No, I don't need space. No, you don't get to make that decision for me." He shifts to face me more fully. "I'm not asking you to be my girlfriend right now. I'm not asking for anything except to be here, to support you, to be your friend like I've always been. Everything else, all the other stuff, that can wait. However long it takes."
"That's not fair to you."
"Let me decide what's fair to me."
"Yeosang"
"Do you love me?" The question is direct, his eyes searching mine.
"Yes," I whisper. "So much it scares me."
"Then let me love you back. Even if it's just as your best friend right now. Even if it takes years before you're ready for more. I'm not going anywhere." He squeezes my hand gently. "You don't have to protect me from your mess. I'm already in it. And I'm choosing to stay."
The tears come again, but softer this time. "You're too good."
"I'm really not. I'm just in love with you. And contrary to what your depression is telling you, you're very easy to love."
-
The visit ends too soon. An hour feels like both forever and no time at all. When he leaves, I watch him walk out, and the absence is immediate and painful. But there's something else too, a tiny spark of something that might be hope.
Sofia finds me in our room later, staring at the ceiling.
"That was your best friend?" she asks, settling onto her own bed.
"Yeah."
"He's in love with you."
"I know."
"You're in love with him."
"I know that too."
"So what's the problem?"
I turn to look at her. "The problem is I tried to kill myself four days ago, and I can't figure out how to love him when I can't even figure out how to love myself enough to stay alive."
She's quiet for a moment. Then: "Fair point. But counterpoint, maybe learning to love yourself is easier when you remember that you're already loved. Just a thought." It's such simple wisdom, and it hits harder than any therapy session.
"How'd you get so smart?" I ask.
"Second attempt teaches you things the first one doesn't." She shrugs. "Besides, I've had more time to think about this stuff than you have. Give it a few weeks. You'll figure it out."
"What if I don't?"
"Then you keep trying. That's kind of the whole point of being here."
-
Days bleed into weeks.
The routine becomes familiar: morning meds, breakfast, therapy, group, lunch, recreation, more therapy, dinner, evening programming, sleep. Repeat. I learn the names of the other patients. Mark, who's here for the third time and talks about recovery like a war he keeps losing. Karina, fresh out of college, who took pills after a breakup and is still trying to understand that depression doesn't need a reason. James, older, quieter, whose kids don't visit. We're all here because we wanted to stop existing, and now we're learning how to exist again. It's strange and sad and occasionally beautiful in the way shared trauma can be.
Dr. Reeves and I dig deeper in our sessions. We talk about my childhood, not traumatic in the traditional sense, but heavy with expectations I couldn't meet. We talk about anxiety that morphed into depression, about feeling like a disappointment, about the perfectionism that made any failure feel catastrophic.
We talk about Yeosang.
"You said you fell in love with him in high school," she prompts one session.
"Sophomore year, yeah."
"And you never told him."
"No."
"Why?"
I fidget with the sleeve of my shirt, long sleeves still, even though the bandages are off now and the scars are visible. "Because I was afraid of losing him. If I told him and he didn't feel the same way, everything would change. Our friendship would be ruined. And he was the one good thing I had, so I couldn't risk it."
"So you protected the friendship at the cost of your own happiness."
"I guess."
"And when the depression got worse, when you started struggling, did you tell him then?"
"No."
"Same reason?"
"Similar." I take a breath. "I didn't want him to see me as broken. I didn't want to be a burden. And I thought... I thought if I could just push through it, if I could just fix myself, then maybe someday I'd be good enough for him. But I just kept getting worse, and the gap between who I was and who I thought I needed to be kept getting bigger."
"So you were trying to be perfect for him."
"For everyone. But especially for him."
Dr. Reeves leans back in her chair. "And how did that work out?"
The question is gentle but pointed. I let out a bitter laugh. "Obviously great. Hence why I'm here."
"Hence why you're here," she agrees. "So let me ask you this: Do you think Yeosang wants you to be perfect?"
"No. But he deserves someone who is."
"Or maybe he deserves to make that choice for himself. Maybe he deserves honesty instead of protection." She pauses. "You took away his choice by not telling him about your struggles. You decided for him that he couldn't handle it, that he wouldn't want to deal with it. But when he found you, he didn't leave. He stayed. He's still staying. What does that tell you?"
"That he's stubborn."
"Or that he loves you exactly as you are. Mess and all."
The words hit somewhere deep, somewhere I'm not ready to examine yet.
-
"Do you think you're broken?"
"I know I am."
Dr. Reeve leans forward, her expression intent. "What if I told you that you're not broken? That you're someone who's been struggling with depression and anxiety, who developed unhealthy coping mechanisms, but who is fundamentally whole?"
"I'd say you're wrong."
"Why?"
"Because whole people don't do what I did." My voice is rising now, anger bleeding through the tears. "Whole people don't hide razor blades and hoard pills. Whole people don't make the person they love most in the world find them bleeding out on a bathroom floor. Whole people don't,,,"
"Whole people struggle," Dr. Morrison interrupts firmly. "Whole people have mental illness. Whole people make mistakes, even devastating ones, and they're still deserving of love and recovery and life."
I'm sobbing now, the kind of crying that comes from somewhere deep and primal. "I hurt him so much. You should have seen his face. He was terrified, and it's my fault."
"You were in crisis."
"That's not an excuse."
"No," she agrees. "It's not an excuse. It's an explanation. And you're allowed to hold both truths, that your actions had consequences for people you love, and that you were drowning and couldn't see another way out." We sit in that for a long moment, me crying, her waiting patiently with a box of tissues. "Here's what I want you to consider," she finally says. "You've spent three weeks here doing the work. Taking your medication, going to groups, talking in therapy. You've been honest about your struggles. You've started to build healthier coping mechanisms. That's not the behavior of someone who wants to die. That's someone fighting to live."
"I don't know if I'm fighting or just... going through the motions."
"What if they're the same thing right now? What if going through the motions is how you fight when you don't have the energy for anything more?"
Something about that lands. The idea that I don't have to feel hope or motivation or any of the big emotions. That just showing up, just getting through each day, is enough.
"I don't want to feel like this forever," I admit. "I don't want to be the person who did this."
"You're not that person anymore. You're becoming someone new, someone who's learning to ask for help, to be honest about their pain, to choose recovery one day at a time."
"What if I mess up again?"
"Then you'll have the tools to reach out instead of reaching for pills or blades. Recovery isn't linear. But you're building a foundation now."
We talk for another twenty minutes, and by the end of the session, something has shifted. Not everything - I'm not magically cured, not suddenly optimistic about life. But there's a small, fragile thing taking root in my chest that might be the beginning of wanting to stay.
-
That evening, I'm in the common room when Yeosang arrives. He wasn't supposed to visit today, he was here just two days ago, but the nurse tells me he called ahead, asked if it was okay to come. When he walks in, there's something different about him too. He looks less exhausted, less haunted. His shoulders aren't quite as tense.
"Hey," he says, settling into the chair across from me. "Hope it's okay I came."
"Always okay." And I mean it. We sit in comfortable silence for a moment. "Dr. Reeves asked me if going through the motions of recovery counts as fighting, even if I don't feel hopeful yet. And I think... I think maybe it does."
Something in Yeosang's expression softens. "I think so too."
"I don't know if I'm ready to say I want to be alive," I continue, the words coming slowly. "But I think I'm ready to try to want it. Does that make sense?"
"Perfect sense."
And then, because we're both apparently feeling brave or maybe just tired of not saying things, I add, "I got your letter. The one you wrote after I tried to push you away."
His cheeks color slightly. "That was probably too intense."
"No. It was..." I search for the right word. "It was exactly what I needed to hear. That you weren't going anywhere. That I didn't get to make that choice for you."
"I meant it."
"I know." I take a breath. "And I need you to know something. What I did, it wasn't about you. It wasn't because you weren't enough or because I didn't care. It was because I couldn't see any other way out of my own head."
"I know that now. My therapist has said it about fifty times." He attempts a smile. "But thank you for saying it."
"What if I'm never fully healed? What if I always have bad days?"
"Then we'll deal with them together." His thumb strokes across my knuckles. "I don't need you to be perfect. I just need you to stay. To keep choosing to stay, one day at a time."
The tears are falling freely now, but they feel different than the ones from this morning. Less like grief and more like release. "I have three more days here," I tell him. "Then I'm discharged."
"Where will you go?"
"My parents wanted me to come home, but..." I hesitate. "Dr. Reeves thinks I need my own space, my own routine. That going backwards won't help."
"What do you think?"
"I think she's right. But the idea of going back to my apartment..." I trail off. The scene of the crime. The place where I almost ended everything.
Yeosang is quiet for a long moment, and I can see him thinking, weighing something. "Stay with me."
"What?"
"After you're discharged. Stay at my place." He rushes on before I can protest. "I have a spare room. You'd have your own space, but you wouldn't be alone. I could make sure you're getting to your outpatient appointments, eating meals, taking your meds. Just until you're steady enough to be on your own."
Every instinct tells me to say no. That I've already taken too much from him, asked too much, damaged too much. But Dr. Morrison's words echo again: Learning to ask for help. Learning to let people in.
"I don't want to be a burden."
"You're not. You couldn't be." His grip on my hand tightens. "Please. Let me do this. Not because I'm trying to fix you or save you, but because I love you and I want to help."
I study his face, the sincerity there, the hope, the love he's not trying to hide anymore. And I think about being alone in my apartment, about the bathroom where it happened, about trying to build a new life in the same space where I tried to end the old one.
"Okay," I whisper.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah. Thank you."
His smile is radiant, and he brings our joined hands up to his lips, pressing a kiss to my knuckles. "We're going to figure this out. Together."
"Together," I echo, and for the first time in longer than I can remember, I almost believe it.
-
The last three days pass in a blur of discharge planning and final therapy sessions. Dr. Reeves and I create an outpatient care plan: therapy twice a week, psychiatrist appointments monthly, a crisis plan for when I'm struggling. We talk about warning signs, about healthy coping mechanisms, about what to do when the darkness starts creeping back in.
"Recovery is going to have setbacks," she tells me during our last session. "Days where you want to give up, moments where the old thoughts come back. That doesn't mean you've failed. It means you're human."
"How will I know if I'm really getting better?"
"You'll notice small things. Moments where you laugh and mean it. Days where you don't think about hurting yourself. Nights where you sleep through without nightmares." She smiles. "Don't look for giant leaps. Look for tiny steps forward."
My parents visit on the last day. Mom cries the entire time, and Dad keeps clearing his throat like he's trying not to. They're hurt that I'm not coming home, but they're trying to understand. "We just want you safe," Mom says, gripping my hands.
"I know. And I will be. Yeosang's place is good. It's safe."
"He's a good man," Dad says gruffly. "Always has been."
-
On the morning of my discharge, I wake up early and take stock of the person I am now versus the person I was four weeks ago. Four weeks ago, I was drowning. Four weeks ago, I couldn't see a future. Four weeks ago, I made a choice that nearly destroyed me and everyone who loves me. Now, I'm standing in a hospital room with a bag of medications and a folder full of resources and a phone full of concerned texts from people who care. I'm not healed, not even close. But I'm here. I'm alive. And somewhere in the fog, there's a tiny, fragile spark of something that might eventually become the desire to stay that way.
Yeosang arrives at 10 AM sharp, exactly when visiting hours start. He's carrying a duffel bag, and when he opens it, I see clothes from my apartment, comfortable things, soft things, things that don't carry memories of that night.
"I hope it's okay," he says. "I got your keys from your parents and grabbed some essentials. If you need anything else, we can go back together when you're ready." The thought of walking back into that apartment makes my stomach turn, but I push it aside. One thing at a time.
"Thank you," I say, taking the bag.
"Also, I cleared out the spare room at my place. Put fresh sheets on the bed, stocked the bathroom with stuff I thought you might need. Made space in the kitchen for your decaf tea obsession."
"You didn't have to"
"I wanted to." His eyes are soft. "I want you to feel comfortable there. Like it's your space too."
The discharge process takes another hour, final check-ins with nurses, signing paperwork, getting my prescription filled at the hospital pharmacy. Dr. Morrison stops by one last time.
"Remember," she says. "This is the beginning, not the end. You're going to have hard days. On those days, use your tools. Call your support people. Don't isolate."
"I'll try."
"Don't try. Do." But she's smiling. "You've got this. And if you don't some days, that's what the rest of us are here for."
Finally, mercifully, I'm being wheeled out of the psychiatric unit. Hospital policy requires a wheelchair even though I can walk. Yeosang walks beside me, carrying my bag, occasionally glancing over like he's making sure I'm still there.
When we step outside, the late September air hits me like a gift. It's been a month since I've been outside without bars on the windows. The sun is warm, the sky impossibly blue, and there are leaves starting to turn gold and red on the trees lining the parking lot.
"Okay?" Yeosang asks softly.
I breathe in deep, let it fill my lungs. "Yeah. Okay."
He helps me into his car, a careful hand on my elbow, making sure I'm settled before closing the door. When he gets in the driver's seat, he doesn't start the car right away.
"I need to say something before we go," he says, turning to face me. "What happened, it changed everything. Changed me, changed you, changed us. And I need you to know that I'm scared too. Scared of doing the wrong thing, scared of making it worse, scared of..."
"Losing me again," I finish.
"Yeah."
"I'm scared too. Of disappointing you. Of relapsing. Of being too broken to fix."
"You're not broken," he says fiercely. "You're healing. And I promise you, we're going to figure this out. One day at a time."
One day at a time. I can do that. Maybe. "Okay," I say. "Let's go home."
He starts the car, and as we pull out of the hospital parking lot, I watch the building get smaller in the side mirror. A month of my life in those walls. A month of breaking down and starting to build back up. The city passes by the windows as Yeosang drives, familiar streets and landmarks I've seen a thousand times. Everything looks the same but different, sharper somehow. More real. More here. When we pull up to his apartment building, a brick complex in a quieter part of the city, my heart starts racing. New space. New routines. New way of existing in the world.
"Ready?" Yeosang asks.
No. Yes. Maybe.
"Ready," I say.
And together, we walk inside to whatever comes next.
ACT III - APARTMENT
Yeosang's apartment is exactly what I expected and nothing like I imagined at the same time. I've been here before, countless times over the years. Game nights, movie marathons, the time his kitchen sink exploded and I helped him clean up the mess. But walking through the door now, with my duffel bag in hand and the weight of everything that's happened pressing down on me, it feels completely foreign.
"So, um," Yeosang sets my bag down by the door, suddenly awkward in a way he never is with me. "Let me show you your room." He leads me down the short hallway past his bedroom to the spare room at the end. When he opens the door, I have to bite my lip to keep from crying. The room is simple but thoughtful. Fresh white sheets on the bed, so clean they still have the package creases. A small vase of sunflowers on the nightstand, my favorite, though I don't remember ever explicitly telling him that. The curtains are drawn back to let in the afternoon light, and there's a stack of books on the dresser, novels I'd mentioned wanting to read months ago.
"I wasn't sure what you'd need," he says, hovering in the doorway. "But there are extra blankets in the closet, and I cleared out the top two drawers of the dresser for your clothes. The bathroom is right across the hall andI put some stuff in there for you. Toothbrush, shampoo, those face wash things you like."
"Yeosang." My voice cracks. "You didn't have to do all this."
He shoves his hands in his pockets, looking vulnerable in a way that makes my heart ache. "I just... I wanted you to feel comfortable here. Like it's your space."
I set my bag down and turn to face him properly. "Thank you. Really. This is..."
"Too much?"
"Perfect," I finish. "It's perfect."
Relief washes over his face. "Good. Okay. Good." He clears his throat. "So, uh, house rules. Or I guess, not rules, just... things?"
Despite everything, I feel a small smile tug at my lips. "Things?"
"Yeah. Things." He counts on his fingers. "One: You have complete privacy. This is your space, and I won't come in unless you invite me. Two: Kitchen is fully stocked. Help yourself to anything, anytime. I usually cook dinner around seven, but if you're not up for eating with me, that's completely fine. Three: No pressure to hang out or talk or do anything you don't want to do. If you need space, take it."
"What if I need the opposite of space?"
His expression softens. "Then I'm right down the hall. Always."
We stand there for a moment, and I'm acutely aware of how close we are, of how easy it would be to close the distance between us, to let him hold me the way he did in the hospital. But Dr. Reeves' voice echoes in my head: You need to learn to be okay on your own before you can be okay with someone else. "I should unpack," I say, taking a step back.
"Right. Yeah." He moves toward the door, then pauses. "Hey, if you need anything, even if it's the middle of the night, just knock. Or text. Or yell. Whatever works."
"I will."
"Promise?"
"Promise."
He lingers for another second, like there's more he wants to say, then nods and disappears down the hallway. I hear his bedroom door close softly, and then I'm alone. I sink down onto the bed, and that's when the reality of it all crashes over me. I'm here. I'm out of the hospital. I'm alive, and I have to figure out how to stay that way. The weight of it is crushing.
-
Unpacking takes longer than it should because I keep getting distracted, staring at the walls, at the window, at my hands. The scars on my wrists are still visible. Physical evidence of the worst decision I've ever made. I trace one with my finger, remembering the night. The pills, the blade, the feeling of everything slipping away. Then Yeosang's face above mine, destroyed. The confession I'd waited years to hear, delivered as I was dying.
My phone buzzes, pulling me from the spiral.
Mom: Just checking in. How's the apartment? Do you need anything?
Me: It's good. Yeosang set up a really nice room for me.
Mom: He's so good to you. Call me later?
Me: Will do.
I wander out into the living room. Yeosang is on his laptop at the dining table, probably working. He looks up when he hears me. "Hey. All settled?"
"Yeah." I hover awkwardly by the hallway. "What are you doing?"
"Just finishing up some emails. Client wants to make changes to a design we already approved." He closes the laptop. "Want to watch something? Or we could go for a walk? Or"
"Can we just... sit?" I interrupt. "Like normal. Like we used to."
Understanding crosses his face. "Yeah. Of course."
So we settle onto his couch, that same worn brown leather couch where we've watched a hundred movies, where we've fallen asleep during marathons, where everything was easy before it got complicated. I curl up on one end, and he takes the other, and we put on a show neither of us are really watching. It's comfortable and uncomfortable at the same time. Familiar but different. We're both hyperaware of each other in a way we never were before, both careful not to get too close, both pretending everything is normal when it's anything but.
"This is weird, isn't it?" I say finally.
He lets out a breath that might be a laugh. "So weird."
"I don't know how to be around you anymore."
"I don't know how to be around you either." He turns to face me. "But maybe that's okay? Maybe we just figure it out as we go?"
"What if we can't figure it out? What if everything is different now?"
"Then everything is different." He says it simply, like it's not terrifying. "And we learn this new version of us."
"What if I mess up? What if I-"
"Hey." He reaches over and takes my hand, careful and gentle. "One day at a time, remember? Let's just focus on today. On right now. Everything else can wait." I nod, throat tight. His hand in mine feels like an anchor, grounding me when everything else feels like it's spinning out of control. We sit like that for a while, hands linked, watching TV. And slowly, incrementally, some of the tension eases. Not all of it, maybe not even most of it. But enough that I can breathe a little easier.
-
Dinner is a quiet affair.
Yeosang makes pasta, something simple but good, and we eat at his small dining table. He tells me about his day, about the difficult client and the coworker who keeps microwaving fish in the office. Normal things. Regular conversation.I try to participate, try to be present, but my mind keeps drifting. To the hospital. To the routine I left behind. To the medication bottles lined up in my room that I need to take before bed.
"You okay?" Yeosang asks, and I realize I've been staring at my plate for who knows how long.
"Sorry. Yeah. Just distracted."
"Want to talk about it?"
Do I? I don't know. The therapist part of my brain, the part that's been trained over the last month, says yes. Communication is important. Don't isolate. But the rest of me wants to keep it in, to not burden him more than I already have. "It's weird being out," I say finally. "In the hospital, everything was structured. I knew what I was supposed to do every minute of every day. Here, it's just... open. And I don't know what to do with that."
He nods thoughtfully. "Do you want structure? We could make a schedule if that would help."
"Maybe. I don't know." I push pasta around my plate. "I have my first outpatient appointment tomorrow. Dr. Reeves set it up."
"What time?"
"Ten."
"I can drive you if you want."
"You don't have to"
"I want to," he interrupts gently. "Unless you'd rather go alone. Which is also completely fine." I think about it. The idea of going alone is terrifying, but the idea of him sitting in a waiting room because of me feels wrong too.
"Could you drive me? But you don't have to wait. I can take a cab back."
"Deal."
We finish dinner in companionable silence, and when I try to help with dishes, he waves me off. "You cooked," I protest.
"And you just got out of the hospital. Go relax. I've got this."
I want to argue, but I'm exhausted in a way that goes beyond physical. So I retreat to my room, take my evening medications, and sit on the edge of the bed trying to figure out what to do next. In the hospital, this would be evening group time. We'd sit in a circle and talk about our days, our struggles, our small victories. Here, there's just silence and the sound of Yeosang doing dishes in the other room.I pull out my phone and text Sofia.
Me: First night out. It's weird.
Sofia: Weird how?
Me: Too much freedom. Don't know what to do with myself.
Sofia: Welcome to real life, babe. It's fucking terrifying.
Me: Helpful.
Sofia: You want helpful? Go talk to your not-boyfriend. Stop hiding in your room.
Me: He's not my boyfriend.
Sofia: Sure,
Despite everything, I smile. Sofia's bluntness is oddly comforting. I set my phone down and stare at the ceiling. In the hospital, lights out was at ten. It's only eight-thirty now. Too early to sleep, too late to start anything new. There's a soft knock on my door.
"Yeah?"
Yeosang pokes his head in. "Hey. I'm about to watch a movie. Want to join? No pressure if you'd rather be alone."I should say no. I should establish boundaries, create space, protect both of us from getting too tangled up before I'm ready. But I'm so tired of being alone.
"What movie?" I ask.
"I was thinking something mindless. Action or comedy. Nothing heavy."
"Okay. Yeah. Give me a minute."
He disappears, and I take a moment to collect myself. Change into comfortable clothes, sweatpants and one of my oversized hoodies, long sleeves still. Check my face in the mirror. Practice breathing. You can do this. It's just a movie. It's just Yeosang. When I come out, he's already settled on the couch with a blanket and a bowl of popcorn. The TV is queued up to some superhero movie I vaguely recognize.
"Popcorn?" he offers.
"Sure."
I settle next to him, with my head on his shoulder, and he covers me with the blanket without comment. The movie starts, and for a while, I manage to lose myself in it. Explosions and quips and CGI fights that require zero emotional investment. But about halfway through, my eyelids start to droop. The exhaustion of the day, of the whole month, really, catches up with me all at once. I try to fight it, try to stay awake, but it's a losing battle. The last thing I remember is Yeosang's voice, soft and close: "Sleep, sweetheart. I've got you."
-
I wake up in my bed with no memory of getting there.For a moment, I panic, disoriented, confused about where I am and how I got here. Then the memories filter back. The movie. Falling asleep. Yeosang must have carried me to bed. The thought should probably embarrass me, but instead, it just makes me feel... safe.
My phone says it's 7 AM. Early, but I'm awake and there's no point in trying to go back to sleep. I take my morning medications, shower, and venture out into the apartment. Yeosang is already up, dressed for work, making coffee in the kitchen.
"Morning," he says when he sees me. "Coffee?"
"Please."
He pours me a cup, adds cream and sugar the way I like it without asking, and hands it over.
"Thanks for, um, putting me to bed last night," I say.
"You fell asleep during the best fight scene. I couldn't just leave you on the couch." His expression is soft. "You looked peaceful. It was nice to see."
We drink our coffee in comfortable silence, and then he glances at the clock.
"Your appointment is at ten, right? I can leave work a little early, pick you up around nine-thirty?"
"That works."
"Good." He rinses his mug in the sink. "There's food in the fridge for breakfast and lunch. Help yourself to anything. I'll probably be home around six."
"Yeosang?"
"Yeah?"
"Thank you. For all of this."
He crosses the kitchen and pulls me into a hug, quick and warm and careful. "Always," he murmurs against my hair. Then he's pulling back, grabbing his keys, heading for the door. "Text me if you need anything."
And then I'm alone.
-
The hours before my appointment crawl by. I try to eat breakfast but only manage half a piece of toast. I try to watch TV but can't focus. I try to read one of the books Yeosang left for me but the words blur together. Finally, mercifully, Yeosang comes back to pick me up.
The drive to the outpatient clinic is quiet. He doesn't push conversation, just lets me sit with my nerves, occasionally reaching over to squeeze my hand when we stop at red lights.
"I'll be right here when you're done," he says as we pull up.
"You really don't have to wait."
"I know. But I want to." He turns to face me. "Go. I'll be here."
The clinic is in a nondescript building that could be anything,medical office, insurance company, accounting firm. Nothing that screams "mental health facility." I check in at the front desk, fill out paperwork, and wait. My new therapist is Dr. Park, a woman in her forties with warm eyes and an easy smile. Her office is comfortable, soft lighting, plants in the corners, a couch that's actually comfortable to sit on.
The appointment went by as expected.
Yeosang is waiting in the parking lot, just like he promised.
"How'd it go?" he asks as I buckle in.
"Okay, I think. She seems nice. Not as scary as Dr. Reeves."
He laughs. "Dr. Reeves was scary?"
"Terrifying. In a good way. She didn't let me get away with anything."
We grab lunch at a cafe near his apartment, sandwiches and soup, easy and comfortable. I manage to eat most of mine, which feels like a victory.
"I need to go back to work for a few hours," he says after. "Will you be okay alone?"
The question makes me feel like a child, but I know he has to ask. "Yeah. I'll be fine."
"Text me if you need anything. Anything at all."
"I will."
Back at the apartment, I force myself to do normal things. I read for a while. I sketch in the journal Dr. Park gave me. I take a short walk around the block, just to prove to myself I can.The world feels both too big and too small. Every person I pass feels like they can see what I did, like it's written across my forehead: Suicide attempt. Failed. Broken. But I make it back to the apartment without falling apart, which feels like another small victory.
-
The days start to develop a rhythm. Mornings: medication, breakfast, coffee with Yeosang before he leaves for work. Afternoons: therapy appointments, walks, reading, trying to fill the hours. Evenings: dinner with Yeosang, movies or TV, pretending everything is normal. Nights: lying awake, battling the thoughts, counting down the hours until I can take my sleeping medication. It's not easy. Some days are harder than others. There are moments when the urge to hurt myself comes roaring back, when the pills in my medication organizer look less like treatment and more like temptation.But I'm learning to use my tools. To call Dr. Park when it gets bad. To text Sofia when I need a reality check. To knock on Yeosang's door when the isolation gets too heavy.
He's always there. Always patient. Always willing to sit with me in silence or distract me with stories from work or just exist in the same space until the worst of it passes. "You don't have to do this," I tell him one night, after a particularly bad episode where I'd spent an hour crying on the bathroom floor while he sat outside the door, talking me through it.
"I know," he says simply. "I want to."
"Why?"
"Because I love you." He says it like it's the simplest thing in the world. "Because you matter to me. Because everyone deserves support when they're struggling, and I get to be that person for you."
"Even when I'm a mess?"
"Especially when you're a mess."
-
Two weeks into living with him, we have our first real fight. It's my fault, really. I've been pushing him away, trying to create distance because I'm scared of needing him too much. I've been short with him, dismissive of his care, insisting I'm fine when I'm clearly not. It comes to a head over something stupid, he offers to make dinner and I snap at him that I'm not a child who needs to be taken care of.
"I never said you were," he says, his voice tight.
"But that's how you're treating me."
"I'm trying to help!"
"I don't need help! I need space!"
"Fine. You want space? Take it." He grabs his keys and heads for the door. "I'm going for a drive."
The door closes, and I'm left alone with the echoing silence and the guilt.
I call Dr. Park in tears.
"What's really going on?" she asks after I've explained the fight.
"I'm scared," I admit. "I'm scared of needing him. I'm scared that if I let myself depend on him, I'll never learn to stand on my own."
"Or maybe," she says gently, "you're scared that if you let him in completely, you'll have to face the fact that you're worthy of love and care."
The words hit like a physical blow.
"I don't know how to accept that," I whisper.
"Then start small. Start by accepting that he wants to make you dinner. That he wants to check on you. That he loves you and wants to show it in whatever ways he can."
When Yeosang comes back an hour later, I'm waiting on the couch.
"I'm sorry," I say before he can speak. "I'm sorry I snapped at you. I'm sorry I keep pushing you away. I'm just, I'm so scared of being too much, of taking too much, of needing you so much that I forget how to need myself."
He sits down next to me, careful to leave space between us. "I get it. And I'm sorry too. I've been hovering, probably too much. I'm just, I'm scared too. Scared of doing something wrong, scared of not being enough, scared of losing you again."
"You're not going to lose me."
"You can't promise that."
"No," I agree. "But I can promise I'll try. I can promise that when it gets bad, I'll reach out instead of reaching for-" I can't finish the sentence, but I don't need to.
He understands.
"That's all I'm asking for," he says. "Just try. And let me try too. Let me help in the ways I can." We sit there for a moment, and then he says, "For what it's worth, I don't think you're too much. I've never thought you were too much." The tears come again, but softer this time. He opens his arms, and I let myself fall into them, let myself be held.
-
The moment happens on a random Thursday, three weeks into living with him. I'm in the kitchen making tea when he comes home from work. He's had a rough day, I can see it in the tension in his shoulders, the exhaustion in his eyes.
"Bad day?" I ask.
"Client from hell. Don't want to talk about it." He drops his bag by the door and runs a hand through his hair. "I just need-" He stops, and I realize he's looking at me with an expression I can't quite read.
"What?"
"Can I hug you?" he asks quietly.
It's such a simple question, but it hits me square in the chest. He's asking. He's not assuming, not taking, just asking if he can have this one thing.
"Yeah," I say. "Yeah, of course."
He crosses the kitchen in two steps and pulls me into his arms. Not careful this time, not gentle, just holding me tight like I'm the only solid thing in a world that won't stop spinning. I hug him back just as fiercely, and we stand there in the kitchen for a long time, holding each other up. When we finally pull back, his eyes are wet.
"Sorry," he says. "I didn't mean to"
"Don't apologize." I cup his face the way he's done for me so many times. "You're allowed to need comfort too. You're allowed to struggle."
"I'm supposed to be the strong one."
"Says who?” Something in his expression cracks, and then he's really crying. Not the quiet tears I've seen before, but real, gut-wrenching sobs that shake his whole body. I hold him through it, the way he's held me. I don't try to fix it or make it better, just let him feel it.
When he finally calms down, he laughs shakily. "Well, that was embarrassing."
"No it wasn't. It was human."
"I'm supposed to be taking care of you."
"Maybe we can take care of each other."
He looks at me for a long moment, and something shifts between us. Something important.
"Yeah," he says softly. "I'd like that."
-
That night, after dinner and a movie and our usual routine, I find myself standing in his doorway.
"Can't sleep?" he asks, setting his book aside.
"Not really. Keep thinking too much."
"Want to talk about it?"
"Not really. I just" I hesitate. "Can I stay here? Just to sleep. I don't want to be alone."
I expect him to say no, to remind me about boundaries and space and all the reasons why this is a bad idea. Instead, he just lifts the blanket in invitation. I climb into bed beside him, and he turns off the light. We lie there in the darkness, not touching but aware of every inch of space between us.
"Thank you," I whisper.
"For what?"
"For not leaving. For staying. For letting me be a mess."
"Thank you for letting me be a mess too."
I roll over to face him, and even in the darkness, I can make out his features. "Yeosang?"
"Yeah?"
"I'm glad you found me. That night. I'm glad I'm still here."
His hand finds mine under the blankets, fingers interlacing. "Me too, sweetheart. Me too."
I fall asleep like that, holding his hand, and for the first time in months, I don't have nightmares.
ACT IV - SEPERATION
It happens six weeks after moving in with Yeosang, during a session with Dr. Park. We're talking about progress, and there has been progress. I'm taking my medications consistently. I haven't hurt myself. I'm eating regularly, sleeping better, even laughing sometimes. The suicidal thoughts still come, but they're quieter now, easier to manage with the tools I've learned. But there's something else. Something I've been avoiding talking about.
"You seem distracted today," Dr. Park observes.
I am. I've been distracted for days now, caught in a loop of thoughts I can't quite untangle.
"I think I need to move out," I say suddenly.
She doesn't look surprised. "Tell me more about that."
"I've been living with Yeosang for almost two months now. And it's been good, really good. He's been amazing. But I'm starting to realize that I'm..." I search for the right words. "I'm using him as a crutch. Every time I have a bad moment, I go to him. Every time I'm anxious, he's there. And I'm grateful, but I'm also... not learning how to handle things on my own."
"Do you think you need to handle things entirely on your own?"
"I need to know that I can." I twist my hands in my lap. "Right now, I don't know if I'm getting better or if I'm just leaning on him so hard that I don't have to face my own stuff."
"What does Yeosang think?"
"I haven't told him yet." The admission feels heavy. "I don't know how to. He's going to think I'm pushing him away again, or that I'm not grateful, or-"
"Or he's going to understand," Dr. Park interrupts gently. "Because from everything you've told me, he's been very supportive of your recovery. And part of recovery is building independence."
"But what if I'm not ready? What if I move out and everything falls apart?"
"Then you'll have the tools to ask for help. You'll have your support system, me, your parents, Sofia, Yeosang. Moving out doesn't mean cutting yourself off. It means learning to stand on your own two feet while still staying connected to the people who care about you."
I know she's right. I've known it for days, maybe weeks. But knowing it and doing it are different things.
"There's something else," I admit quietly. "Living with him... it's getting harder. Not in a bad way. In a complicated way."
"Because of your feelings for each other."
"Yeah." I look down at my hands. "We sleep in the same bed most nights now. Just sleeping, nothing else. But it's... intimate. And every morning I wake up next to him, and I want-" My voice catches. "I want things I can't have yet. Things I'm not ready for. And it's starting to feel like torture."
"What kinds of things?"
"A real relationship. Not this limbo we're in where we love each other but can't be together. I want to kiss him. I want to tell him I'm his and he's mine. But I made myself a promise, that I wouldn't be with him until I could stand on my own. Until I wasn't just surviving but actually living." The tears start falling. "And I can't do that while I'm living in his apartment, depending on him for everything."
Dr. Park hands me the tissue box. "It sounds like you've already made your decision."
"I'm terrified."
"That's okay. You can be terrified and still do it."
-
I wait three days before telling him. Three days of rehearsing what I'll say, of watching him make me breakfast and help me with my medications and hold me when the nightmares come. Three days of memorizing every detail of this borrowed time, knowing it's about to end. It's a Saturday morning. We're sitting on the couch with coffee, the lazy kind of morning where neither of us are fully awake yet. He's scrolling through his phone, and I'm pretending to read a book.
"Yeosang?"
"Mm?"
"I need to talk to you about something."
The tone of my voice makes him look up immediately, phone forgotten. "Okay. What's up?"
"I've been thinking about... about living arrangements."
His expression shifts, becomes carefully neutral. "Okay."
"I think I need to get my own place."
Silence. He sets his coffee down slowly, deliberately, like he needs to focus on something concrete.
"Okay," he says again, but his voice is different now. Tight.
"It's not" I start, then stop. "I'm not trying to push you away. I promise this isn't that. It's just... I've been here for almost two months, and I'm so grateful for everything you've done, but I'm starting to realize that I'm not learning how to be okay on my own. Every time something gets hard, I come to you. And I need to know that I can handle things by myself."
He's quiet for a long moment, staring at his coffee cup. "When were you thinking?"
"I don't know. Soon, maybe? I need to find a place first, obviously. And I'm not, I don't want to go back to my old apartment. Too many bad memories. But something small. Something that's mine."
"Makes sense." His voice is still carefully controlled, and I hate it. I hate that I'm hurting him again.
"Yeosang, look at me."
He does, and the pain in his eyes nearly breaks me. "This isn't me leaving you," I say urgently. "This is me trying to become someone who can actually be with you. Someone who's not just surviving but living. I can't do that while I'm here, while I'm depending on you for everything."
"I never made you feel like you were depending on me."
"I know. This isn't about you. It's about me. About what I need for my recovery." I reach for his hand. "Dr. Park thinks it's the right move. And I think... I think she's right."
He turns his hand over, interlacing our fingers. "I don't want you to go."
"I don't want to go either. But I think I need to."
"What if you're not ready? What if something happens?"
"Then I'll call you. Or Dr. Park. Or my parents. Or Sofia. I have people now. I have support. But I need to prove to myself that I can exist in my own space without falling apart."
He's quiet again, and I can see him thinking, processing. Finally, he says, "There's more to it than that, isn't there?"
My heart stutters. "What do you mean?"
"Living here. Being close but not... being together. It's getting harder." It's not a question.
"Yeah," I whisper. "It's getting harder."
"For me too." His thumb strokes across my knuckles. "I wake up next to you every morning, and I have to remind myself that I can't kiss you. That I can't hold you the way I want to. That we're not - that we can't-" He breaks off, jaw clenching. "It's killing me. But I told you I'd wait. However long it takes."
"And I'm asking you to keep waiting. Just... from a little further away." The tears are falling now. "I need space to figure out who I am outside of my depression, outside of my dependence on you. And then, when I'm ready, when I'm actually ready,"
"We can try for real," he finishes.
"Yeah."
He pulls me into his arms, and I let myself have this. Let myself be held one more time before everything changes.
"Okay," he says against my hair. "Okay. We'll find you a place. But you have to promise me something."
"What?"
"You have to promise you'll let me help. Not with everything, but with the move. With getting settled. I can't- " His voice cracks. "I can't just watch you walk out the door and not know if you're okay."
"I promise. And I'll text you every day. And we can still see each other, still hang out. This isn't goodbye. It's just... different."
"Different," he echoes, like he's trying to convince himself. We sit like that for a long time, holding each other, both of us trying to be brave about something that feels like breaking.
-
Apartment hunting is surreal.
Yeosang insists on coming with me to viewings, and I let him because I need his practical eye. He asks all the questions I don't think of, about water pressure and heating costs and whether the locks are secure. He checks under sinks for leaks and tests the windows and makes sure there's good lighting.
"You're very thorough," the realtor comments after the third viewing.
"She deserves a safe space," Yeosang replies simply, and my heart aches.
We find it on the second week of searching: a small one-bedroom in a quiet neighborhood, third floor of an old building with good bones. It has hardwood floors and big windows and a kitchen that's tiny but functional. The bathroom is updated, and there's a small balcony that overlooks a tree-lined street.
"What do you think?" Yeosang asks as we stand in the empty living room.
I turn in a slow circle, taking it in. It feels... right. Safe but not suffocating. Small but not confining. Mine.
"I think it's perfect."
He smiles, but there's sadness in it. "Yeah. It is."
I sign the lease that afternoon. Move-in date: two weeks.
-
Those two weeks are strange. We're both trying to act normal, but there's a countdown hanging over everything. Last dinner at the dining table. Last movie night on the couch. Last time falling asleep to the sound of his breathing in the dark. I start packing slowly, gathering my things from where they've spread throughout his apartment. It's surprising how much space I've taken up in two months, my books on his shelves, my tea in his kitchen, my toothbrush in his bathroom.
"I'm going to miss this," I say one night, folding clothes into a box.
He's leaning in my doorway, watching. "Me too."
"Will you visit? Once I'm settled?"
"If you want me to."
"I'll always want you to." I set down the shirt I'm folding and cross to him. "Yeosang, this doesn't change how I feel about you. You know that, right?"
"I know." But he sounds uncertain.
"I'm in love with you. I've been in love with you for years. That's not going away just because I'm moving into my own place."
"Then why does it feel like you're leaving me?"
The rawness in his voice breaks something in me. "Because it's scary. For both of us. But I'm not leaving you. I'm leaving this-" I gesture around the apartment. "This borrowed space where I've been healing. I need my own space now. But you," I cup his face in my hands. "You're not borrowed. You're not temporary. You're the person I'm doing all of this for."
"I thought you were doing it for yourself."
"I'm doing it for both. So I can be the kind of person who deserves you. Who can stand beside you instead of constantly leaning on you."
He closes his eyes, leaning into my touch. "I don't need you to be perfect."
"I know. But I need to be whole. Or at least, working toward it." I kiss his forehead softly. "Thank you for understanding. Even when it hurts."
"Even when it hurts," he echoes.
-
Moving day comes too quickly. Yeosang takes the day off work to help. So do my parents and Sofia, who was discharged from the hospital three weeks ago and is doing remarkably well. We make a strange crew, all of us handling each other carefully, like we're made of glass. There isn't much to move. Most of my furniture is still in my old apartment, which I'm going to return to eventually to pack up properly. For now, I just have clothes, books, and some basics Yeosang and I picked up at IKEA.
"You're going to need a better mattress," my mom frets, eyeing the cheap frame we just assembled.
"It's fine for now," I assure her.
"And curtains. You need curtains. And more dishes. And-"
"Mom." I squeeze her hand. "It's okay. I'll get everything eventually. Right now, this is enough."
She looks like she wants to argue but just pulls me into a hug instead. "I'm proud of you," she whispers. "For doing this. For being brave." My dad hugs me too, gruff and quick. "You call if you need anything. Anything at all."
"I will."
Sofia helps me arrange my books on the small shelf in the living room. "Not bad," she says, surveying the space. "Very 'recovering millennial.' All you need is some inspirational posters."
I laugh despite myself. "Absolutely not."
"Come on. 'Live, Laugh, Love' would look great over there."
"I will kick you out."
She grins. "There she is. The girl with a sense of humor. I was wondering when she'd show up."
After a few hours, the apartment is as set up as it's going to get. My parents leave with promises to visit soon. Sofia hugs me hard before she goes. "You've got this," she says. "And if you don't, you call me. Day or night."
"Same to you."
"Deal."
And then it's just me and Yeosang. He's been quiet most of the day, helping where needed but not saying much. Now we're standing in my new living room, and the silence is heavy.
"So," I say.
"So."
"This is it."
"Yeah." He shoves his hands in his pockets. "You've got everything you need? Food, basics, medications?"
"All set."
"And you have Dr. Park's number programmed in your phone? And the crisis line?"
"Yes, Yeosang."
"And you'll text me when you wake up tomorrow, so I know you're okay?"
"I promise."
He nods, but he doesn't move toward the door. Neither do I.
"I don't know how to leave," he admits finally.
"I don't know how to let you."
We stand there for a moment, and then we're moving toward each other simultaneously, crashing together in a hug that's almost desperate. I bury my face in his chest, breathing him in, trying to memorize the feeling of his arms around me.
"I'm going to miss you so much," I say, muffled against his shirt.
"I'm going to miss you too. Every single day."
"Will you still text me random stuff? About dogs and sunsets and terrible clients?"
"Every single thing."
"Good."
We hold on for another long moment, and then he pulls back just enough to look at me. His hand comes up to cup my face, thumb brushing across my cheekbone.
"I'm so proud of you," he says quietly. "For doing this. For choosing yourself."
"I'm choosing us," I correct. "The long way around."
"The long way around," he agrees.
And then, before I can overthink it, I lean up and press my lips to his cheek. It's brief, chaste, but it feels monumental. A promise of later. Of someday.
When I pull back, his eyes are bright with unshed tears.
"Okay," he says, voice rough. "Okay, I should go. Before I do something stupid like beg you to come back with me."
"It's not stupid."
"But you'd say no."
"But I'd say no."
He nods, stepping toward the door. Then he pauses, turns back. "Hey."
"Yeah?"
"When you're ready, when you really feel ready, I'm still going to be here. Waiting."
"I know."
"However long it takes."
"I know."
One more long look, and then he's gone. The door closes behind him, and I'm alone.
I sink down onto my new couch, secondhand but comfortable, and let myself cry. Not because I'm sad, exactly. But because this is real. This is me, choosing recovery, choosing growth, even when it's hard. Even when it means being apart from the person I love most.
My phone buzzes.
Yeosang: Made it home. Apartment feels empty without you.
Me: Mine feels empty too. But it's a good kind of empty. Room to grow kind of empty.
Yeosang: Yeah. I get that.
Yeosang: Sleep well tonight, okay? And text me in the morning.
Me: I will. Thank you for everything. For understanding.
Yeosang: Always. I love you.
Me: I love you too.
I set my phone down and look around my new space. My space. It's quiet and small and a little lonely, but it's mine. And for the first time in a long time, that feels like enough.
-
The first night alone is hard. Not in the way I feared, no overwhelming urges to hurt myself, no spiraling into darkness. Just... hard. The apartment makes unfamiliar sounds. The shadows fall differently. There's no one down the hall if I need them. But I make it through. Take my medications, text Yeosang goodnight, and fall asleep with my phone clutched in my hand just in case. I wake up in the morning alive and intact, and that feels like a victory.
Me: Morning. Still alive. Apartment didn't kill me in the night.
Yeosang: That's the bare minimum, but I'll take it. How'd you sleep?
Me: Okay. Weird being alone but okay.
Yeosang: Proud of you <3
The days start to develop a new rhythm. Different from the hospital, different from Yeosang's apartment. This rhythm is mine. Mornings: I wake up, take my meds, make coffee the way I like it. Sometimes I sit on my little balcony and watch the street wake up below. It's peaceful in a way I'd forgotten existed. I go to therapy twice a week still. Dr. Park and I work on building independence, on recognizing my triggers, on developing coping mechanisms that don't involve other people. It's hard work. Some sessions I leave feeling lighter, and others I leave feeling like I've been cracked open and exposed. "How's living alone going?" she asks during one session.
"Better than I thought. Harder than I hoped." I twist my hands in my lap. "I miss him. All the time. But I'm also... proud? That I'm doing this?"
"You should be proud. This is a big step."
"Sometimes I almost call him. When something small happens, I see a funny dog, or I make dinner that actually turns out good, or I have a bad moment. My first instinct is still to reach for my phone."
"And do you call him?"
"Sometimes. But not always. That's progress, right?"
"That's absolutely progress."
I start to build my own life, piece by small piece. I get a library card and spend hours browsing the stacks. I join a virtual art class, something low-pressure where I can explore creativity without expectation. I start cooking actual meals instead of living on toast and takeout. Some days are better than others. There are still mornings where getting out of bed feels impossible. Still nights where the thoughts creep in, whispering that I'm not worth this effort, that I should just give up. But I'm learning to recognize those thoughts for what they are: symptoms, not truth.
On bad days, I use my tools. I call Dr. Park or text Sofia or sometimes, yes, I call Yeosang. But I also learn to sit with the discomfort. To ride out the waves of anxiety or depression without immediately reaching for someone else to save me. I'm learning that I can save myself.
We don't see each other for the first two weeks. It's intentional, I need to establish my independence, need to prove to myself that I can exist without him. But God, I miss him. I miss his laugh. I miss the way he hums while he cooks. I miss falling asleep to the sound of his breathing. I miss everything about him with an ache that's physical. But I don't go back. Because I know that if I do, I'll never leave again. And I need this. We need this.
-
The first time we see each other after the move, it's at a coffee shop halfway between our apartments. My heart is racing the entire walk there. What if it's awkward? What if we've lost the ease we had? What if this distance has changed everything? But then I see him through the window, already sitting at a table with two coffee cups, and the relief is overwhelming. He looks up, sees me, and his whole face lights up in that way that's always been just for me. I walk in, and he stands, and for a second we just look at each other. "Hi," I say.
"Hi." And then we're hugging, and it's not awkward at all. It's like coming home.
"I missed you," I mumble into his chest.
"I missed you too. So much."
We sit, and it's like no time has passed at all. He tells me about work, about his mom asking about me, about the weird neighbor who keeps leaving notes on his door. I tell him about my apartment, about the art class, about Sofia's recent visit. "You look good," he says at one point.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah. Lighter somehow. Like you're carrying less."
"I am. Slowly. I'm figuring out how to put some of it down."
"I'm glad."
We talk for two hours, and when we finally part ways, it's with promises to do this again soon.
-
The weeks blur together. Good days and bad days, steps forward and occasional steps back. But the trajectory is upward, even if it's not a straight line. I start volunteering at a crisis hotline, putting my experience to use helping others. It's hard but meaningful. Each call reminds me why I chose to stay, why I keep choosing to stay.
Sofia and I get coffee regularly. We talk about recovery and relapse and the strange reality of rebuilding a life after trying to end it. She gets it in a way no one else does. "Do you still think about it?" she asks during one visit. "The attempt?"
"Every day," I admit. "But not in the way I used to. Now it's more like... it's part of my story, but it's not the ending."
"Yeah. Same."
"Does it ever stop feeling surreal? That we're here, alive, having coffee?"
"I don't know. Maybe. Maybe it's supposed to feel surreal. Maybe that's how we remember to be grateful for it."
I see my parents weekly. We're rebuilding trust slowly, learning how to be honest with each other. They're trying to understand, and I'm trying to let them in.
And Yeosang. I see Yeosang once a week, sometimes twice. Coffee dates and walks in the park and movie nights at his place or mine. We're learning how to be best friends again, but with all our cards on the table now. No more hiding, no more pretending. It's different from before, but it's also better. More honest. More real.
"I'm thinking about going back to my old apartment soon," I tell him during one of our walks. "To pack it up properly. I need to face it."
"Want company?"
"Yeah. I think I do."
"Just tell me when."
The following weekend, we go together. Standing in front of my old building, I feel my heart racing, my palms sweating. The last time I was here, I walked out thinking I'd never return. "We can turn around," Yeosang offers. "If you're not ready."
"I'm ready."
The apartment looks the same but feels different. Smaller somehow. Less significant. We pack methodically, clothes, books, dishes, memories. When we get to the bathroom, I freeze.
"I'll do this part," Yeosang says quietly, but I shake my head.
"No. I need to."
I pack up the bathroom, including the cabinet where I kept my pills, where the blade was hidden. It's just a cabinet now. Just a space. It doesn't have power over me anymore. We pack everything into boxes, label them, arrange for movers. By the end of the day, the apartment is empty. Just bare walls and clean floors, all evidence of my life here erased.
"How do you feel?" Yeosang asks as we stand in the doorway one last time.
"Free," I say. "I feel free."
-
Three months after moving out, I realize something.
I'm happy. Not the frantic, desperate kind of happiness that's really just masking pain. Not the numb, medicated kind that's really just absence of feeling. Real, genuine, solid happiness. I'm sitting on my balcony with my morning coffee, watching the leaves turn golden and red, and I realize: I want to be here. I want to see what happens next. I want to be alive. The thought is so powerful it brings tears to my eyes.
I text Sofia first.
Me: I think I'm actually happy.
Sofia: FUCK YEAH YOU ARE.
Me: Like really happy. Not just okay. Actually happy.
Sofia: Tell me everything. How does it feel?
Me: Like spring after a really long winter.
Then I text Yeosang.
Me: I figured something out today.
Yeosang: Yeah?
Me: I'm ready.
Yeosang: Ready for what?
Me: For everything. For life. For us.
The phone rings immediately.
"Hi," I say, smiling.
"Hi." His voice is breathless. "Are you - do you mean-"
"I mean I'm ready. Really ready. To be with you, to try for real. I'm not just surviving anymore, Yeosang. I'm living. And I want to live with you in it. As more than friends."
"Are you sure?"
"I've never been more sure of anything."
"When?"
"Soon. I don't know exactly. But soon. I needed you to know that it's coming. That we're close now."
I can hear the smile in his voice. "How close?"
"Close enough that I can see it. Spring is coming, Yeosang. I can feel it."
"Yeah," he says softly. "Me too."
ACT V - SPRING
The gallery is small, tucked into a corner of the city I've only recently started exploring. Exposed brick walls, track lighting, hardwood floors that creak in all the right places. It's the kind of space that feels intimate rather than intimidating, which is exactly why I chose it. It's been a year since the attempt. Three hundred and sixty-five days of learning how to be alive again. And tonight, I'm celebrating that in the only way that feels right: by showing the world what that journey looked like.
"You're going to wear a hole in the floor," Sofia observes from where she's arranging wine glasses on a table near the entrance. She's been here for the past two hours, helping me set up, occasionally making inappropriate jokes to ease my nerves.
"I'm not nervous," I lie.
"You've adjusted that painting four times in the last ten minutes."
I look down at my hands, realize I'm reaching for the frame again, and force myself to step back. The painting in question is titled "Descent" - all dark blues and blacks, swirling chaos, a figure drowning in color. It's the first in the series, the beginning of the story.
"It needs to be perfect," I say.
"It is perfect. They all are." Sofia crosses to me, puts both hands on my shoulders. "Breathe. You've got this."
I breathe. The gallery is filled with twelve paintings, each one a chapter in my recovery. From the darkness of "Descent" to the cautious light of "Emergence" to the hopeful bright colors of "Spring." They're abstract, not literal representations, but anyone who knows my story will understand what they're seeing. Anyone like Yeosang.
He hasn't seen any of these. I've kept them secret for months, working on them in my apartment late at night, pouring everything I couldn't say out loud onto canvas. This is my way of showing him, of showing everyone, where I've been and where I am now. "What time is it?" I ask.
"Six forty-five. Fifteen minutes until official start time." Sofia squeezes my shoulders. "But people will probably start arriving early. Are you ready?"
Am I? I'm wearing a simple black dress, nothing fancy, but it feels right. My hair is down, and I'm not wearing long sleeves. The scars on my wrists are visible, thin white lines that I've stopped trying to hide. They're part of my story too. "Yeah," I say. "I'm ready."
The first guests arrive at six fifty-five. My parents, punctual as always, followed quickly by a handful of friends from my art class. Dr. Park comes, which surprises and touches me in equal measure. Even a few people from the crisis hotline where I volunteer show up, offering quiet congratulations. But Yeosang isn't here yet.I try not to watch the door. Try to focus on the people who are here, accepting their compliments about the paintings, explaining the concept behind the series. But my eyes keep drifting to the entrance, waiting.
Seven fifteen. Seven thirty. Seven forty-five. "He'll be here," Sofia murmurs, appearing at my elbow with a glass of wine I don't remember her getting for me.
"I know."
"Traffic is probably terrible. You know how the city gets on Friday nights."
"I know."
But doubt creeps in anyway. What if he changed his mind? What if the distance has been too much? What if he's realized he doesn't want to wait anymore? At eight o'clock, I'm talking to one of my art instructors about the piece titled "Hospital Blues" when I feel it. That shift in the air that only happens when he walks into a room. I turn, and there he is. Yeosang stands in the doorway, slightly out of breath like he ran here, his hair windswept and his tie slightly crooked. Our eyes meet across the gallery, and everything else falls away. The other guests, the conversation, all of it just... dissolves.
He crosses the room slowly, his gaze never leaving mine, and I meet him halfway. "Hi," I say, and my voice comes out softer than intended.
"Hi." He's looking at me like he's seeing me for the first time. "Sorry I'm late. Client emergency that turned into a whole thing, and then traffic was a nightmare, and I tried to text but my phone died-"
"It's okay. You're here now."
"I'm here." His eyes search my face. "You look beautiful."
Heat rises in my cheeks. "Thank you. You look... frazzled."
He laughs, running a hand through his hair and somehow making it worse. "Yeah, probably. Can I-" He gestures to the paintings. "Can I look?"
"That's why you're here."
I watch him move through the gallery, stopping at each painting, taking his time. I can see the moment he understands what he's looking at, the way his shoulders tense, the way his hand comes up to press against his chest. He spends a long time in front of "The Discovery" - the one that's all harsh red lines and shattered white space and a single point of light breaking through the darkness. I didn't plan to make it about him finding me, but that's what came out. The moment everything changed.
When he gets to "The Hospital," he turns to look at me across the room, his eyes wet, and I have to look away. The series progresses through the paintings: the struggle, the slow healing, the setbacks and small victories. And then he reaches the last one.
"Spring" is different from all the others. It's the only one with clearly defined figures - two of them, abstract but recognizable, reaching for each other across a field of flowers in every shade of yellow and pink and green and gold. Their hands are almost touching, fingers stretching across the canvas, so close to connection it almost hurts to look at. But they're not quite there yet. Almost, but not quite.
Yeosang stands in front of it for what feels like an eternity. When he finally turns back to me, there are tears on his cheeks. I excuse myself from the conversation I was pretending to be part of and cross to him.
"That's us," he says quietly. It's not a question.
"Yeah."
"We're reaching for each other."
"We have been. For a long time now."
He looks at the painting again, then back at me. "When did you paint this?"
"Three weeks ago. It was the last one I finished." I take a breath. "I knew then. That I was ready. That it was time."
His hand finds mine, fingers interlacing carefully, like he's afraid I might pull away. I don't.
"You said soon," he says. "That day on the phone. You said soon."
"I did."
"How soon is soon?"
I look up at him, at this man who found me dying and refused to let me go. Who sat with me in hospitals and helped me pack up my old life and gave me space to build a new one. Who has been patient and kind and present through every step of this impossible journey. "What are you doing after this?" I ask.
His breath catches. "Nothing. Absolutely nothing."
"Good. Because I have something I need to show you."
-
We leave the gallery at nine thirty, after I've thanked everyone for coming and promised to keep in touch. Sofia gives me a knowing look and a thumbs up as we slip out. My parents hug me tight and tell me they're proud, and I realize I actually believe them now.
The walk to my apartment is quiet. Our hands stay linked, and every so often, one of us will squeeze - a reminder, a promise, a question we're both too nervous to ask out loud. "The paintings were incredible," Yeosang says as we climb the stairs to my third-floor walk-up. "Seriously. I don't have the words for what they made me feel."
"You don't have to have words."
"But I want to. I want to tell you-" He stops on the landing, turns to face me. "Watching your journey through those paintings, seeing the progression, seeing where you were and where you are now... I'm so fucking proud of you. You did that. You fought for that."
"We did that," I correct gently. "I couldn't have done it alone."
"But you learned how to do it alone. That was the whole point."
"No," I unlock my door, push it open. "The point was learning that I could stand on my own. But that doesn't mean I have to."
My apartment has changed since he last saw it. More lived in now, more personalized. Art supplies scattered across the kitchen table. Books stacked on every surface. Plants in various stages of thriving on the windowsills. Evidence of a life being actively lived. "It looks good in here," he says, taking it in.
"Thanks. I've been working on making it feel like home."
"You've succeeded."
I drop my keys on the counter and suddenly feel nervous in a way I haven't all night. This is it. This is the moment I've been building toward for months. "So," I say.
"So," he echoes, and he looks just as nervous as I feel.
"I need to tell you something. Actually, several things. And I need you to let me get through all of it before you say anything, okay?"
He nods, moving to sit on my couch. I stay standing, needing the space, needing to move.
"When I tried to kill myself, I genuinely believed I was doing everyone a favor. I thought I was too broken to fix, too damaged to love, too much of a burden to deserve to stay. And I know now that all of that was the depression talking, but at the time, it felt like absolute truth."
I pace to the window, look out at the street below. "You saved my life that night. Literally. But you also saved it in every day that came after. You sat with me in the hospital. You gave me a place to stay. You were patient when I pushed you away. You let me go when I needed to leave."
"Of course I did," he says quietly.
"Let me finish." I turn to face him. "The thing is, for a long time, I thought I needed to be completely healed before I could be with you. I thought I needed to be this perfect, whole person who never struggled or had bad days or needed support. And I was wrong."
I cross to the couch, sit down next to him but don't touch him yet. "Recovery isn't linear. I still have bad days. I still have moments where the thoughts creep in, where I have to actively choose to stay. I still see Dr. Park twice a week. I still take my medications every morning and night. And I'm learning that's okay. That I don't have to be perfect or completely healed to deserve love. To deserve you."
His eyes are bright with tears, but he stays quiet, letting me speak.
"Moving out was the right choice. I needed to prove to myself that I could exist independently, that I could stand on my own two feet. And I can now. I pay my own rent. I feed myself. I manage my own medications and appointments. I've built a life that's mine. But," My voice cracks. "But I don't want to live that life alone anymore. Not completely alone. I want you in it. Fully in it. As more than my best friend. As my partner. As my person."
"Are you sure?" he asks, voice rough. "Because I need you to be sure. I can't - I can't do this halfway. I've been in love with you for too long to do this halfway."
"I'm sure." I take his hands in mine. "I'm so sure. I'm not saying I'm going to be easy to love. I'm still going to have hard days. I'm still going to need support sometimes. But I can also give support now. I can be a partner, not just someone who needs to be taken care of. And I want to be that. With you. For however long you'll have me."
For a moment, he just stares at me, like he's trying to memorize my face, like he's afraid this is a dream he'll wake up from. Then he's pulling me into his lap, his hands framing my face, and I can feel him shaking.
"However long I'll have you?" he repeats, voice breaking. "Sweetheart, I want forever. I want every single day you're willing to give me. Good days and bad days and everything in between."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." His thumb brushes across my cheekbone, wiping away tears I didn't realize were falling. "I love you. I'm in love with you. I have been for years, and I'm going to be for years more. Decades more. The rest of my life more."
"I love you too," I whisper. "So much. For so long."
"Can I kiss you?" he asks, and the question is so gentle, so careful, that it makes me want to cry all over again.
"Please."
He kisses me like I'm something precious. Like I'm something he's been waiting for his entire life. His lips are soft against mine, tentative at first, then deeper as I press closer. My hands slide into his hair, and his arms wrap around me, and it feels like coming home and jumping off a cliff all at once.
When we finally break apart, we're both breathing hard, both crying, both smiling.
"Hi," I say.
"Hi," he says back, and then he's laughing, pressing kisses to my forehead, my cheeks, the tip of my nose. "God, I've wanted to do that for so long."
"Me too."
"Worth the wait?"
"So worth the wait."
We kiss again, slower this time, learning the shape of each other's mouths, the taste of each other's smiles. When we finally settle, I'm curled against his chest, his arms around me, and it feels impossibly right.
"So what now?" he asks eventually.
"Now we figure it out as we go," I say. "We take it slow. We communicate. We're honest with each other. We remember that I'm still in recovery and probably will be for a long time."
"I can do all of that."
"And we have fun. We go on actual dates. We do normal couple things. We build something real."
"I really like the sound of that."
We sit in comfortable silence for a while, just existing together in this new reality we've finally stepped into.
"Can I tell you something?" Yeosang says eventually.
"Always."
"That night, when I found you..." He pauses, gathering himself. "I was on my way to tell you how I felt. I'd finally worked up the courage. I was going to show up at your door and confess everything, consequences be damned. And then"
"Then you found me dying instead."
"Yeah." His arms tighten around me. "And I thought I'd lost my chance forever. I thought I'd waited too long and I'd never get to tell you how much you meant to me."
I turn to look at him. "But you did get to tell me. In the ambulance."
"You remember that?"
"Every word. It was the first time in months I'd actually wanted to live. Because I realized maybe I was worth something after all. If you could love me, maybe I wasn't as broken as I thought."
"You were never broken. Just hurt. There's a difference."
"I'm learning that."
He kisses my forehead. "I'm so glad you stayed. I'm so glad you fought. I'm so glad I get to be here with you now."
"Me too."
-
Six months later, I'm standing in Yeosang's apartment - our apartment now, technically, though I still keep my place for the studio space - making breakfast while he's in the shower. It's a Saturday morning, lazy and slow, the kind of morning I used to think I'd never have again.
My phone buzzes on the counter. Sofia's name lights up the screen.
Sofia: Coffee date next week? I'm bringing my new girlfriend.
Me: You have a girlfriend??
Sofia: Three weeks now. Try to contain your excitement.
Me: I'm thrilled! Yes to coffee. Wednesday work?
Sofia: Perfect. Love you, bitch.
Me: Love you too.
I set the phone down, smiling. Sofia's doing well. Really well. We still check in on each other regularly, still understand each other in a way most people don't. But we're both building lives now, not just surviving.
Yeosang emerges from the bedroom, hair still damp, wearing sweatpants and my favorite t-shirt of his.
"Morning," he says, wrapping his arms around me from behind, pressing a kiss to my shoulder.
"Morning. I made your favorite."
"You spoil me."
"You deserve to be spoiled."
We eat breakfast on the couch, legs tangled together, some mindless TV show playing in the background. It's domestic and easy and exactly what I needed.
"Hey," Yeosang says after a while. "I was thinking."
"Dangerous."
He pinches my side gently. "Rude. I was thinking we should take a trip. Maybe for your anniversary."
My anniversary. That's what we call it now - not the day I tried to die, but the day I chose to live. One year and six months ago, I woke up in a hospital bed and started fighting. And I've been fighting ever since, one day at a time.
"Where were you thinking?" I ask.
"Somewhere with water. Maybe the ocean? You've always talked about wanting to see the Pacific."
"The Pacific is pretty far."
"We have time." He pulls me closer. "We have all the time in the world now."
And he's right. We do. There will be hard days ahead - days where I struggle, days where the depression creeps back in, days where I have to actively choose to stay alive. But there will also be good days. Days like this one, full of coffee and laughter and the person I love most in the world. Days that make all the hard ones worth it.
My phone buzzes again. This time it's Dr. Park, a reminder about my appointment on Tuesday.
"Therapy?" Yeosang asks, seeing the notification.
"Yeah. Tuesday at two."
"Want me to drive you?"
I think about it. Six months ago, I would have said no automatically, afraid of being too dependent. But I've learned now that accepting help isn't weakness. It's just love in action.
"That would be nice," I say. "If you're free."
"I'll make sure I'm free."
We settle back into comfortable silence, and I think about that painting. The one of two figures reaching for each other across a field of flowers, their fingers almost touching. We're touching now. We made it across the distance. And while I know there will be days when we feel far apart again, when my demons get loud and his trauma resurfaces, I also know we'll find our way back to each other. We always do.
"I'm happy," I say suddenly.
Yeosang looks down at me, smiling. "Yeah?"
"Yeah. Really, genuinely happy. Not just okay or managing or surviving. Actually happy."
"Good." He kisses my forehead. "You deserve to be happy."
"We both do."
"We both do," he agrees.
Later, after breakfast and showers and the lazy kind of morning that stretches into early afternoon, we go for a walk by the river. The same river where we used to play as kids, where we walked the night before my attempt, where everything has always seemed to circle back to.
It's spring now, really spring. The trees are green and full, flowers blooming along the path, the air warm and alive with possibility. We walk hand in hand, not saying much, just being together.
"Can I tell you something?" I ask eventually.
"Always."
"That night, when I took the pills and used the blade... I thought I was ending my story. But I was really just starting a new chapter."
"The best chapter," Yeosang says.
"Maybe not the best. But definitely the most important." I squeeze his hand. "Because it's the one where I learned that I'm worth saving. That I deserve love and happiness and a future. That recovery is possible, even when it feels impossible."
"You did that. You saved yourself."
"We saved each other," I correct. "You saved me that night. But then I had to choose, every day, to stay saved. And you've been there for all of it."
We stop walking, and he turns to face me fully, taking both my hands in his.
"I'm going to be there for all the days that come after too," he says. "The good ones and the hard ones and the ordinary ones. Every single one you'll let me be part of."
"That's a long time."
"I'm counting on it."
I stand on my toes and kiss him, there on the river path with spring blooming all around us. And I think about how close I came to missing this. Missing him. Missing the chance to be happy, to be loved, to be alive.
But I didn't miss it. I'm here. I stayed. And spring came again, just like I knew it would.
"Come on," I say, tugging his hand. "Let's go home."
"Home," he agrees, smiling. "I like the sound of that."
We walk back the way we came, past the flowers and the trees and the river that's seen every version of us. And for the first time in longer than I can remember, I'm not afraid of what comes next. Because whatever it is, we'll face it together.
One day at a time.
Forever.
I really hope you guys enjoyed ! I can definitely see myself writing a sequel for her anniversary that could explore... other... aspects of their relationship. feedback is always appreciated!
Genre: Dark Romance, Smut, Western, Angst, Drama, Revenge.
Word Count: 40.2k
Summary: In a remote village hidden among the snow-covered mountains, the old chieftain Bill Brenner and his six sons enforce the medieval ius primae noctis upon every young bride.
Warnings: Sexual, psychological, and physical violence, SMUT, loss of virginity. (every chapter has its warnings)
╔
Ius primae noctis: it means “right of the first night”; a Latin phrase referring to the alleged right of a feudal lord to take the husband's place on the wedding night, upon the marriage of one of his serfs.
╝
Innocentia. (1/2)
Ultio incipit. (2/2)
A/N: This story was inspired by the film The Dark Valley. This is a oneshot and will not have a sequel. The characters are human and make mistakes, but their actions, personalities, and behavior do not reflect those of the face claims in real life.
“You don’t get to promise me things,” he whispered, “the day before you marry him.”
He’s the florist for your wedding.
Also your first love.
Also the reason you can’t breathe.
Genre: romance, exes to lovers, love triangle, hurt/comfort, angst, fluff, suggestive/smut
Trigger Warnings: emotional infidelity, heartbreak, implied sexual content, minor injury
WC: 24.1k
Mon‘s Note: this one is a part of @everyonewooeverywhere valentine’s day fic exchange, dj thank you so much for hosting! it was my first time participating in such exchange and i had lots of fun! and now drumrolls!! i was @yeonlymine ’s secret cupid!! i hope this little story won’t disappoint you, writing for you was a pleasure! 🤍
dearest Mau, happy valentine’s day 🤍
The bell above the door gave a soft, tired jingle when you pushed inside. The scent hit you first—a heavy, intoxicating mix of eucalyptus, damp earth, and sweet lilies. It was a sharp contrast to the sterile, air-conditioned chill of the bridal planner’s office you had just come from.
You adjusted your grip on your bag, stepping fully inside. The shop was quaint, cluttered in an intentional, artistic way. Buckets of hydrangeas lined the floor, and dried herbs hung from the exposed wooden beams. It was the kind of place that felt like a secret.
“Just a moment,” a voice called out from the back room.
Your breath hitched. The voice was deep—baritone and smooth, vibrating through the quiet hum of the refrigerator units. It sounded like warm honey. It sounded like late-night phone calls under comforter covers. It sounded like him.
It can’t be, you told yourself, shaking your head slightly to dispel the ghost. He got the scholarship. He went to Seoul. He’s probably an architect or a designer by now. He didn’t stay here.
You stared at a bucket of white roses, trying to focus on why you were here. The wedding. The comfortable, sensible wedding to a man who checked every box on a list. You needed bouquets. You needed to be a bride.
The curtain to the back room swept aside.
“Sorry about the wait, I was just finishing up a—”
The apology died in the air and for a beat, the whole place seemed to tilt. Time didn’t just stop; it collapsed. The years of university, the long-distance drift, the polite breakup that masked how much it actually hurt—it all vanished. You were just two kids who had promised forever, standing in a room full of flowers meant for someone else’s forever.
He was different, yet devastatingly the same. His hair was blonde now, a soft halo under the shop lights that made his dark eyes look like pools of ink. He wore a beige apron stained with chlorophyll and water spots. He looked broader, older, but his posture—that reserved, slightly curled-in stance of someone who tries to take up less space—was identical to the boy you had loved at sixteen.
Kang Yeosang.
Your lungs forgot their job. Your chest tightened so fast it was almost humiliating, like your body had been waiting for this moment and didn’t care about the ring on your finger or the life you’d built somewhere else.
Yeosang didn’t move. He just stared at you like you were something he’d dreamed up on accident.
Then his throat worked once. A swallow.
When he spoke, his voice was lower than it used to be. Not the soft boy from the back row. Not the laugh you could pull out of him with one look. It was deep now, controlled, carefully placed.
“Welcome,” he said, and the word was polite. Neat. Professional. Like he could set it down between you and keep it from shattering. “How can I help you?”
Your mouth went dry.
“I… I’m here because,” you managed, and you hated how small you sounded. “Your shop has really good reviews. People said you’re the best in town. Especially for weddings.”
His gaze flicked once, just briefly, to the binder on the counter. To the order forms. To the pen lined up perfectly with the edge like he’d put it there to give his hands something to obey.
He nodded, slow.
“I can do wedding work,” he said. “Yes.” The pause after it was wrong. Too long. Like there was a different sentence he’d almost said and forced himself not to.
You swallowed, throat burning.
“Yeosang,” you whispered.
“I didn't know you were back in town,” he said before you could ask him any question. His voice was polite. Terrifyingly polite.
“I... I didn’t know you were still here,” you stammered, your heart hammering against your ribs so hard it hurt. “I thought you left for university. I thought you moved away.”
“Plans change,” two words. Flat. Contained. Like the rest was locked in a drawer you didn’t have the right to open anymore. He didn’t mention his mother. He didn’t mention the funeral you missed because you were halfway across the world. He just wiped his hands on a rag, avoiding your eyes. “You’re here for an order?”
The professional mask was up. He was the owner of ‘Ethereal Blooms’, and you were just another client.
Your heart hurt in a way that didn’t make sense, except it did, because it was Yeosang.
His dark eyes scanned your face, searching for something. For a second, you saw the softness there, the kindness that used to be yours. You saw the boy who used to walk you home. But then, you saw his gaze drop to your left hand.
To the diamond ring catching the light.
Yeosang blinked, and the shutter came down. His jaw tightened, a muscle feathering near his ear. He set the shears down on the counter with a deliberate, heavy clack. When he looked up again, his face was smooth. impassive.
“Congratulations,” he said.
His voice didn’t break.
It would’ve been easier if it had.
You cleared your throat. “Yeosang, I didn’t— I didn’t come here to—”
“Wedding date?” he cut in immediately, not looking at you as he opened a binder and reached for the pen. His fingers wrapped around it with that careful, controlled grip, like he was afraid of what his hands might do if he let them float.
The word was a period. Not a question. A full stop.
You stood there with the binder open between you like a shield, the glossy pages too bright under the warm shop lights. Your ring caught again—another cruel little flash—and you hated that you couldn’t stop noticing how his eyes didn’t.
You blinked. “Yes. It’s in a bit over three weeks—”
“Specific date?” he asked, finally lifting his gaze, expression smooth in a way that didn’t match the tension in his jaw.
“May fifteenth,” you answered automatically. “It’s on a Saturday.”
He wrote it down in neat, small lettering. The scratch of the pen felt too loud in the quiet. “And the venue?” he continued.
You swallowed. “It’s at— it’s at the The Orangery. You know, the old—”
“Outdoor ceremony, indoor reception?”
“Outdoor ceremony,” you murmured, because he was giving you no space to breathe around the words. “Reception inside, yes.”
He nodded once. The motion was minimal. Efficient. Like he was conserving energy. “Guest count?”
“About two hundred and twenty,” you said. Then, because you couldn’t help yourself, because you were standing in front of the boy who used to count the stars with you from the hood of his mom’s car, you added softly, “I didn’t know you opened a shop. It’s really beautiful. I—”
“Bridesmaids?” he interrupted, pen already moving again.
Your heart stuttered, irritation and grief tangling into something hot and ugly in your chest. “Four. Four bridesmaids.”
“Groom’s side?” he asked.
You flinched at the word groom like it was a slap. “Four as well.”
He hummed a single note, more reflex than sound. “Colour palette?”
You glanced down at the binder, at the rows of bouquets photographed in perfect lighting, each one captioned with a name that sounded like a promise. Moonlit Cream. Antique Blush. Summer Silence.
“White,” you started. “And—um. Green. Maybe some pale—”
“Any accent colour?” he cut in.
You felt yourself clench. “Blue,” you said, sharper than you meant. Then your voice faltered. “Seonghwa likes— he likes—”
Yeosang’s pen paused.
It wasn’t dramatic. It wasn’t obvious. It was just… the tiniest hitch. Like a machine catching on grit.
“Noted,” he said, and started writing again, like your fiancée’s name was just another line item. “Do you still hate gerbera daisy?”
You let out a breath you hadn’t realised you’d been holding. “I—” Your laugh came out wrong, too thin. “Yeah.”
“Good,” he said, still not smiling. “Me too.”
The words landed like a ghost of familiarity.
“You do? You used to—”
“Seasonal availability,” he cut in, voice even. “May is peony season. Ranunculus starts tapering. You can do roses year-round.”
“And you don’t want lilies inside the venue,” he added after a second.
Your heart lurched. “I didn’t say—”
“You get headaches,” he continued, still calm, still professional. “You always did. You’ll think you can handle it because you’re stressed and trying to be easy, but the smell will sit behind your eyes and you’ll spend the reception smiling through pain.”
Your breath caught because that wasn’t a florist talking. That was Yeosang, sixteen, tilting your chin in his hands and telling you you looked like moonlight. Every time you tried to step closer, he moved the counter higher. He slid the clipboard between you and made it official. He kept you on the safe side of his life.
You swallowed, throat raw. “Yeosang.”
He didn’t react.
You tried again, softer, like you could sneak your way past his walls. “Can we… can we talk for a second? Not about the— not about the wedding. Just—”
“Budget range,” he interrupted, and this time he finally looked at you fully. His eyes were dark and unreadable, but there was something in them—something tight, exhausted, buried under years of being good and quiet and responsible.
You stared back, anger flickering because it hurt, because it was unfair, because you were the one who left and somehow you were still the one bleeding.
“Yeosang,” you said, your voice trembling now, “please.”
For a second, his expression shifted. Not softness exactly—something worse. Something like restraint cracking at the edges.
Then he inhaled. Slow. Controlled.
And his face smoothed again.
“Tell me your budget,” he repeated, voice lower, almost gentle. Almost kind. Like he was offering you an exit that wouldn’t shatter either of you. “So I can tell you what’s possible.”
“I don’t know,” you admitted. “I— Seonghwa’s handling most of the payments. I just… I wanted it to be— I wanted it to be pretty.”
Yeosang’s jaw flexed once, a small muscle feathering near his ear like it did when he used to hold back words. “Everything is pretty,” he said.
And the way he said it—flat, controlled—made it sound like an accusation. He flipped to a fresh page in the binder and slid it toward you with two fingers, careful not to touch your hand.
“Okay,” he continued, voice steady again. “Ceremony arch. Aisle markers. Bride bouquet. Bridesmaids. Boutonnières. Table centerpieces. Sweetheart table. Any installations.”
You stared at the list and the words swam. Because all you could think about was how he’d said “Everything is pretty,” like you’d walked in and asked him to decorate the knife you were going to bury in his chest.
You forced your voice to work. “Do you— do you ever—”
“Do you want the bouquet round or cascading,” he interrupted, not even blinking. “And do you want it looser, garden-style, or structured?”
“Why are you doing this?” you whispered.
The pen stopped. Yeosang’s eyes lifted to yours, and for the first time since he’d walked out from the back room, the professional distance faltered. Just a fraction. Enough for you to see the boy underneath—tired, stubborn, too kind for his own good.
His voice, when it came, was so quiet you almost didn’t hear it over the hum of the refrigerators. “Because you asked,” he said.
Then, like he hated himself for letting even that much slip, he straightened.
“Round or cascading?” he repeated, polite to the point of cruelty.
And your mouth opened—
because you didn’t have an answer about flowers.
Because you had a thousand questions about him.
And you didn’t know which one would destroy you first.
So you stood there, your mouth parted, the silence stretching so tight it felt like it might snap and take both of your heads off.
Round or cascading? Structured or loose?
You couldn’t answer. The words were stuck in your throat, thick and suffocating and Yeosang watched you struggle. He watched the way your hands trembled where they gripped the edge of his counter. He let out a breath—a quiet, ragged sound that sounded too much like defeat. He looked away, his eyes dropping to the blank line on the order form.
“Wisteria,” he said. The word was quiet. It wasn’t a question this time.
You blinked, startled by the sudden shift in his tone. “What?”
“You'll want white wisteria,” Yeosang murmured, his pen hovering over the paper. He wasn’t looking at you. He was looking at the wood grain of the counter. “For the sweetheart table.”
He remembered.
“I...” You swallowed hard. “Yes. I do want those.”
Yeosang nodded slowly. His jaw tightened again, the muscle feathering. He finally clicked the pen, writing the word down in harsh, sharp strokes. “I don't have them,” he said flatly.
You frowned, confusion piercing through the heavy emotional fog in your head. “You don’t have wisteria? Yeosang, they’re... they’re one of the most common flowers for weddings. Every florist has them.”
“I don’t,” he countered, his voice snapping back to that rigid, icy professionalism. He didn’t elaborate. He didn’t need to.
Yeosang didn’t stock them. He didn’t stock the universally requested flower in the wedding industry because of you. Because working with it every day for other people weddings meant looking at the ghost of a girl who left.
He would never admit that out loud.
“It’s a business decision,” he lied. It was a terrible lie. “I can ask my supplier,” he added loudly so you would’t ask any further questions. “I’ll call her in the morning. I can get them for you.”
He was offering to work with the one flower he couldn’t bear to look at, just so your table would be exactly the way you wanted when you sat next to another man.
“Moving on,” he said, louder than necessary, as if volume could drown you out. He dragged the binder closer and flipped a page so hard the laminated paper snapped. “Bouquet. Round or cascading?”
You blinked, pulling in a breath that tasted like eucalyptus and apology. “I don’t— I don’t know. I hadn’t—”
“Garden-style or structured,” he cut in, pen poised again. His hand was steady. His voice was not.
You tried to find the bride inside you. The sensible one. The one who nodded and smiled and made decisions. But the girl you used to be kept pressing her palms against your ribs from the inside, begging to be let out.
“Yeosang,” you said again, softer, because you couldn’t help it. Because his name had always tasted like home but now it tasted like grief. “Why did you— why don’t you carry—”
Then he spoke without looking up, voice flat like a line drawn in ink.
“And your fiancé’s boutonnière,” Yeosang said. “Does he like white roses, or does he prefer something more… restrained?”
Your stomach dropped because you heard it, suddenly, underneath the professionalism.
Does he like what you like? Does he know you? Does he deserve you?
And before you could answer, Yeosang clicked his pen again and whispered—
“Don’t look at me like that,” the words teared out of his throat.
“Like what?”
“Like you're sorry,” his dark eyes were frantic, searching your face, dropping to your lips, and then darting back up to your eyes. “Because if you’re sorry, Y/N... if you’re actually sorry, then why are you—”
Ding-dong.
The bell above the door chimed—cheerful, sharp, and entirely out of place. Yeosang flinched violently as if he had been burned. The air in the shop, which had been thick and electric a second ago, shattered like glass.
Seonghwa stepped inside and took in the shop in one quick glance. Then his eyes find you and his smile deepened like the most natural thing in the world. “Hi love,” his voice was smooth, melodic, and perfectly composed. “I’m sorry for running late, the fitting took longer than expected.”
You turned too slowly. Or maybe you turned at the right speed and it still felt wrong, because Yeosang was right there. Because the counter was right there. Because the binder was still between you like a barrier that had started to feel less like paper and more like stone.
Seonghwa stepped closer, naturally, like he’d done it a thousand times before. His hand landed at your lower back, light pressure. A small, steadying touch. Not possessive. Not performative.
Just familiar.
You felt it anyway like a stamp.
He looked immaculate, as he always did. He wore a tailored charcoal coat over a black turtleneck, his dark hair perfectly styled, bringing with him the scent of spring air and expensive, subtle cologne. It completely overpowered the smell of damp earth and eucalyptus.
Seonghwa’s gaze shifted. Not dramatic. Not hostile. Just a politely, the way kind people do when they realise someone else exists in the room and deserves recognition. His smile didn’t vanish. It simply adjusted—smoother, more formal, the curve you wore for strangers you wanted to like you.
“Hi,” Seonghwa said, and he offered his hand across the counter without hesitation. “I’m Park Seonghwa, the lucky groom. Thank you for fitting us in on short notice.”
Yeosang stared at that hand. You watched the exact moment the life drained out of his eyes. The raw, desperate boy from three seconds ago vanished, locked away behind a fortress of ice. His jaw clenched so hard you thought his teeth might crack. For a terrifying second, you thought he wasn’t going to take it. You thought he might vault over the counter or tell Seonghwa to get out.
But Yeosang was always the one who endured so he slowly reached out and gripped Seonghwa’s hand.
“Kang Yeosang. Welcome to ‘Eternal Blooms’,” he said. The words came out perfect and polished. The exact tone you used when you were trying to keep something from shaking. Then his gaze slid back to the order form like it was the only safe thing left in the universe.
Seonghwa’s eyes drifted over the shop—over the hydrangeas, the orchids, the expensive, absurd blue delphiniums—honest appreciation in the lift of his brows. “This place is beautiful,” he said, smiling again. “Your work is really stunning.”
Yeosang didn’t smile nor he said thank you. He just nodded once, short and efficient, and said, “We were discussing bouquet style.”
You swallowed and it felt like trying to swallow a blade. Seonghwa leaned slightly closer to the counter, still gentle. His attention moved to the binder, the numbers, the blank lines waiting to be filled. He read quickly. You’d always loved that about him—the way he could process details without making it feel like work. The way he could turn chaos into a checklist.
Seonghwa looked up at Yeosang, his expression shifting easily into the relaxed, confident demeanour of a man who was used to paying for the best. “I want to make sure she has exactly what she envisions, Yeosang-ssi. Spare no expense.”
Yeosang didn’t blink. He just stared at the space on the counter between them. “Of course.”
“Excellent,” Seonghwa said. He reached inside his tailored coat. The sound of the leather wallet sliding free seemed too loud in the quiet shop.
You felt a cold knot form in your stomach as Seonghwa opened the wallet.
“We haven't finished the consultation yet, Hwa,” you said quickly, your voice higher than normal. “We don’t even have a total. We can just pay the invoice when he emails it—”
“Nonsense,” Seonghwa said warmly, pulling out a heavy, matte-black credit card. He didn’t hand it to Yeosang but placed it flat on the wooden counter and slid it forward with two fingers. The metal card made a dull, heavy snick against the wood. “Let’s secure the date now.”
Yeosang stared at the black card. It sat there on the counter, a sleek, undeniable symbol of everything Seonghwa was and everything Yeosang wasn’t. It was security. It was status. It was a man saying, I take care of what is mine.
Something in Yeosang’s chest went painfully, stupidly soft—like his ribs remembered a different kind of counter. A different kind of you.
His fingers tightened around the pen.
Ink didn’t come.
Memory did.
In his head, the florist shop lights flickered out and the world rewound into fluorescent hum and dusty sunbeams, into a hallway that always smelled faintly of floor cleaner and somebody’s ham sandwich.
First year of high school.
Back when his hands still shook openly. Back when he didn’t know how to hide it.
He’d been holding the bouquet behind his back so long his wrist ached.
It was small—embarrassingly small compared to what he could make now, compared to what he’d made for strangers with big budgets and neat timelines. Back then, it was something scraped together from what he could afford and what he could steal without getting caught.
A few pale pink carnations.
A sprig of baby’s breath that made his nose itch.
One stupid little white ribbon he’d bought from the craft aisle, fingers sweaty on the roll while the cashier stared at him like he was buying contraband.
He’d wrapped it too tight. Then too loose. Then too tight again. He’d watched three YouTube tutorials the night before with his phone brightness turned all the way down under his blanket, heart battering his ribs every time the video said “now secure the stems” like he had any idea what he was doing.
His palms had been damp when he finally shoved the bouquet behind his back and waited for you in a park in front of your house, pretending the cold was the reason he couldn’t stop shaking.
He told himself it was nothing.
He told himself it was just flowers.
He told himself he wasn’t about to hand his whole heart to the person who’d been holding it casually for years without even realising.
You were his best friend.
You were the person who stole bites of his lunch and leaned your shoulder into his when you laughed and said his name like it was the safest sound in the world. The idea of ruining that—of saying the wrong thing, of making you look at him differently—had made his stomach feel like it was full of live wires.
He’d tried to practice.
I like you.
Too small. Cowardly.
I love you.
Too big. Too sharp. Like stepping off a roof.
He’d arrived with his throat full of cotton and his brain full of disasters. You rejecting him. You getting awkward. You walking away. You telling someone. You laughing.
You leaving.
He’d been standing there, hands clenched behind his back so tight his knuckles hurt, when he saw you jogging toward him across the sidewalk—hair messy from the wind, cheeks pink, smiling like you’d been excited just to exist in the same space as him.
It almost killed him.
You slowed in front of him, breath fogging, eyes bright. “You’ve been waiting long?”
Yeosang’s mouth opened.
Nothing came out.
You tilted your head, and the way you looked at him—like you expected kindness from him, like you’d never once had to doubt it—made his chest ache so hard he thought he might throw up.
“Sangie?” you asked, softer. Concern threaded through your voice. “Are you okay?”
He nodded too quickly. Then shook his head. Then nodded again like an idiot. And because you were you, because you always made room for him without demanding he fill it perfectly, you stepped closer until the tips of your shoes almost touched his.
You smelled like coconut shampoo and winter air.
He swallowed. “I… I did something,” he managed, voice cracking on the last word.
“Did you get in trouble?”
“No.” He sounded offended at the idea, which was ridiculous because he absolutely looked guilty. His ears were burning so hot he thought they might melt off.
You smiled anyway. “Then what is it?”
He stared at your mouth.
Then your eyes.
Then down at the slush on the pavement because the world was too bright.
His fingers tightened around the stems behind his back. The ribbon cut into his skin. “I just—” he started, and his voice betrayed him again, soft and wrecked. “I just wanted to… give you something.”
You waited.
God, you waited so patiently.
He pulled the bouquet out from behind him like he was confessing to a crime. The carnations were slightly crushed from how hard he’d been gripping them. The ribbon was uneven. The baby’s breath was shedding tiny white flecks onto his sleeve.
For a horrible second, he thought you’d laugh.
For a horrible second, he thought he’d ruined everything.
Then your eyes widened. And your face—your whole face—shifted like the sun had found you.
“Oh Sangie…” you breathed, and your hands came up carefully, like you were afraid touching it too fast might break it. “You made this?”
He nodded once, small. Humiliated. Hopeful.
“It’s not—” He tried to apologise. He tried to preempt the rejection. “It’s not good, I just—”
You cut him off without meaning to, because your smile got too big for your mouth. “I love it,” you said, instantly, fiercely. Like it was obvious. Like it was always going to be obvious.
Yeosang froze.
Because you didn’t mean the flowers.
Not really.
Your fingers brushed his as you took the bouquet, and you looked up at him—still smiling, still bright, still you—and said it again, quieter this time, like it was just the truth and not a weapon.
“I love it.”
The world narrowed to the space between your hands.
His throat burned. He’d meant to be careful. He’d meant to protect you from the weight of it. He’d meant to keep being your best friend and nothing more if that was all you’d ever let him be.
But you were holding what he’d made for you like it mattered.
And his chest—his stupid, unguarded chest—gave up.
“I love you,” he said.
It came out like a fall. Not practiced. Not pretty. Just honest.
Your smile stuttered, just for a second, like your heart had tripped over the words. Then your eyes softened in a way that made his whole body go loose, like he’d been clenching for years and didn’t realise it.
You stepped closer. So close your breath warmed his chin.
“I know,” you whispered, and it wasn’t smug. It was tender. It was awe. Like you’d been waiting for him to catch up to something you’d already been carrying. “I’ve been trying not to say it first.”
Yeosang let out a sound that wasn’t a laugh, wasn’t a sob, something broken and relieved. “What?”
You lifted the bouquet, carnations brushing his chest, and you looked up at him like he was the only person on earth.
“I love you too,” you said.
His hands came up without thinking, fingers hovering at your sleeves like he didn’t know where he was allowed to touch. Like he was terrified that if he held you wrong, you’d vanish.
You solved it for him and leaned in, pressing your forehead to his. And you just stayed there, both of you shaking, both of you breathing like you’d just outrun something enormous.
His first love you.
Your first I love you.
And the bouquet between you—slightly crushed, imperfect, real—smelled like carnations and winter and the beginning of a life he thought he was allowed to have.
“I don’t have an itemised quote prepared,” Yeosang said snapping back to reality. He sounded like a machine. “Company policy requires a signed contract before I can take a deposit.”
“Consider it a retainer, then,” Seonghwa offered easily, completely missing the suffocating tension radiating from the other side of the counter. “Put five million won down. That should more than cover the initial procurement and secure your time for the fifteenth. We can settle the rest later.”
Five million won just dropped on the counter for some wedding flowers that Yeosang was going to have to look at while he built the arrangements for the girl who was his first and only love.
“Seonghwa, please,” you whispered, the plea slipping out before you could catch it. You couldn’t watch this. You couldn’t watch Yeosang be reduced to hired help by the man you were supposed to marry. “Let’s just go. We’re going to be late for the caterer.”
“It will only take a second, love,” Seonghwa murmured, patting your arm. He looked back at Yeosang, offering an encouraging, polite smile. “Go ahead, Yeosang-ssi. Run it.”
Yeosang didn’t look at you. If he looked at you, he would break. Slowly, agonisingly slowly, he reached out. His fingers, stained with dirt and chlorophyll from working with his hands all day, picked up the pristine black card. He didn’t say a word. He turned to the register. He punched in the numbers on the keypad. Each aggressive, sharp tap echoed in the quiet shop.
Five. Zero. Zero. Zero. Zero. Zero. Zero.
He inserted the card into the terminal.
The machine let out a cheerful, chirping beep. Approved.
It was the sound of Yeosang selling his own heartbreak.
The receipt printer whirred to life, spitting out the paper. Yeosang ripped it off the machine. He took the black card and placed it on top of the receipt. He didn’t hand it back to Seonghwa. He slid it across the counter, stopping exactly halfway.
“Thank you for choosing our service,” Yeosang said. He lifted his eyes then. But he didn’t look at Seonghwa. He looked directly at you. His dark eyes were utterly hollow, stripped of the anger, the desperation, and the raw longing from just five minutes ago. There was nothing left but a devastating, quiet acceptance.
He can buy the flowers, that look said. He can buy you.
You felt like you were going to be sick.
“Perfect,” Seonghwa said, slipping the card and the receipt back into his wallet, oblivious to the silent execution that had just taken place. He turned to you, his arm wrapping securely around your waist. “Shall we? We don’t want to keep the chef waiting.”
“Yeah,” you forced out. Your voice sounded like it belonged to someone else. “Let’s go.”
Seonghwa guided you toward the door. You couldn’t stop yourself from looking back over your shoulder. Yeosang was still standing behind the counter. He hadn’t moved. He was just staring at the blank order form, his hands resting flat on the wood, the pen discarded beside it. He looked like a ghost in his own shop.
The door chimed. The heavy glass shut behind you, cutting off the scent of damp earth and eucalyptus, replacing it with the cold, sterile air of the city. Seonghwa was talking—something about the venue, the seating arrangements, how the chef had promised to prepare a tasting menu—but his voice felt like it was coming from underwater. You nodded mechanically, your hand limp in his as he led you down the pavement. Inside your chest, something cracked clean in half, and you wondered distantly if Yeosang could still see you through the shop window, or if he’d already turned away.
The brass bell above the door settled into silence, but to Yeosang, it sounded like a ringing in his ears that wouldn’t stop. The heavy glass door clicked shut.
You were gone.
Yeosang stood completely frozen behind the counter. He didn’t breathe. He didn’t blink. He just stared at the order form sitting perfectly square on the wood, right next to the carbon copy of a receipt for five million won.
Park Seonghwa. The name on the receipt.
Y/N. The name he had carefully written at the top of the form, his handwriting neat and precise, hiding the way his hand had been shaking so hard his wrist ached.
The curtain to the back room swept open with a loud, metallic scrape of rings against the rod.
“Hey, did the compressor on the back fridge sound weird to you?” Wooyoung asked, his loud, boisterous voice shattering the fragile quiet of the shop. He walked out wiping his wet hands on his own dark green apron, entirely oblivious. “Because it’s making this awful rattling noise, and if we lose that batch of white roses before Saturday, I swear to God I’m going to—”
Wooyoung stopped. He had known Yeosang since they were kids. He knew Yeosang’s quiet moods, his stressed moods, his focused moods. But the man standing behind the counter right now didn’t look like any of those.
Yeosang looked hollowed out. His skin was pale, his shoulders hunched, and his hands—still pressed flat against the wood of the counter—were trembling violently.
“Yeo?” Wooyoung’s voice dropped, the teasing completely gone. He tossed the towel onto a bucket and hurried over. “Hey, what’s wrong? Are you sick? You look like you’re going to pass out.”
Yeosang didn’t answer. His throat felt like it had been packed with glass. He just stared at the receipt.
Wooyoung stepped behind the counter, following Yeosang’s blank, devastated gaze. He looked down at the clipboard. He saw the massive deposit amount first. Then, he saw the name written at the top of the page.
Wooyoung inhaled sharply, the air hissing through his teeth.
“No,” Wooyoung whispered, his eyes flying up to Yeosang’s face. “Tell me that’s a coincidence. Tell me it’s a different girl.”
Yeosang finally blinked. A single, heavy tear broke loose, tracking silently down his cheek, catching in the harsh light of the overhead bulbs.
“She brought him, Woo,” Yeosang rasped. His voice sounded wrecked, as if he hadn't spoken in days. “She brought him in here.”
“Oh my god,” Wooyoung breathed. The protective anger flared instantly, hot and sharp. “I’ll cancel it. I’ll call them right now and say we’re overbooked. You are not doing this. I’m ripping up this check—”
Wooyoung reached for the receipt, but Yeosang’s hand snapped out, his fingers wrapping around Wooyoung’s wrist like a vice.
“Don't,” Yeosang said, his voice cracking.
“Yeosang, are you actually insane?” Wooyoung demanded, trying to pull his arm back, but Yeosang’s grip was desperate. “You can’t do the flowers for her wedding! Do you have any idea what that’s going to do to you? You just spent the last eight years trying to scrape yourself off the pavement after she left, and now you’re going to arrange her bridal bouquet?!”
“I have to order wisterias,” Yeosang whispered.
Wooyoung froze. The fight completely drained out of him at the word. He looked at Yeosang, his heart breaking for his best friend.
“Yeosang...” Wooyoung said softly, his voice thick with pity.
“She asked for them,” Yeosang choked out, his grip on Wooyoung’s wrist finally failing. His hand dropped to his side. The dam broke. The professional, contained owner of ‘Ethereal Blooms’ completely collapsed. “She looked right at me, Woo, and she knew I didn’t have them. She knew why I didn’t have them. And he... he just threw his black card on the counter like I was... like I was nothing.”
Yeosang turned away from the counter, pressing the heels of his hands hard against his eyes. A ragged, ugly sob tore its way out of his chest, echoing in the quiet shop. “He’s perfect for her,” Yeosang wept, the humiliation and the grief finally spilling over. “He has the money. He has the coat. He has the ring. And I’m just standing here with dirt under my fingernails, charging him five million won to watch him marry the only person I’ve ever loved.”
Wooyoung didn’t say anything else. There was nothing to say. He just stepped forward and pulled Yeosang into a fierce, tight hug. Yeosang buried his face in Wooyoung’s shoulder, his hands gripping the back of his friend’s apron like it was a lifeline, crying for the girl who had just walked out the door with another man’s ring on her finger.
On the counter, the receipt for five million won sat perfectly still, securing a date that was going to destroy him.
The penthouse was too quiet.
Seonghwa’s bedroom was a masterclass in modern, minimalist design. The air was temperature-controlled to a perfect, crisp twenty one degrees. The sheets were high-thread-count Egyptian cotton, cool and smooth against your skin. Beside you, Seonghwa breathed in a steady, rhythmic cadence, completely at peace in the life he had built.
You lay flat on your back, staring at the ceiling, feeling like you were suffocating. Every time you closed your eyes, you didn’t see the cascading orchids or the elegant table settings you were supposed to be dreaming about. You saw the dark, hollowed-out look in Yeosang’s eyes when he handed back that receipt. You heard the dead, mechanical tone of his voice.
You lifted your left hand in the dark. The streetlights from the city below filtered through the expensive sheer blinds, catching the facets of the heavy diamond on your ring finger. It flashed, sharp and clean, a tiny star trapped in metal. It was beautiful in the way money was beautiful. Heavy. Certain. Designed to last longer than feelings.
It sat on your ring finger like it had always belonged there.
It didn’t.
You rotated your hand slowly, watching the facets flare and die.
This is what you chose.
Safe. Sturdy. Predictable.
A ring that said I’ll take care of you in a language that didn’t require tenderness.
Your throat tightened because the flash of the diamond didn’t make you think of vows or dresses or May fifteenth. It made you think of a stairwell that smelled like concrete and dust. It made you think of fluorescent lights that buzzed like a trapped insect. It made you think of Yeosang’s hands—warm and careful like he was holding something breakable.
You blinked, and the ceiling above you wasn’t a ceiling anymore. It was peeling paint. It was a metal handrail cold under your palm. It was the soft, awful quiet of a school stairwell where the rest of the world couldn’t reach you.
And Yeosang was there.
Last year of high school.
Last year of waiting.
You’d been counting down to graduation like it was a door you could finally open. University, freedom, the future that felt like it was hovering just out of reach. Everybody talked about it like this huge, sparkling “after.”
But with Yeosang, it felt like there was an “always,” too.
He didn’t look at you at first. Yeosang never did when he was about to do something reckless. He stared straight ahead, jaw set, the soft curve of his mouth pulled into that not-quite-pout he got when he was trying to be serious and failing.
You bumped your shoulder against his, playful. “You’re doing it again.”
“Doing what.” Deadpan. Offended. The audacity that you had noticed him existing.
“That thing where you act like you’re not about to say something stupid.”
Yeosang’s eyes finally flicked to you, dark and flat in that way that always made people underestimate him. Like he wasn’t quietly paying attention to everything. Like he wasn’t keeping a whole secret world inside his chest. He didn’t answer. Just slowed down a little, guiding you toward the side stairwell like it was an accident, like it wasn’t the place you always ended up when you wanted to be alone without saying you wanted to be alone.
The stairwell door creaked when he pushed it open.
Inside, it was cooler. Dustier. The noise from the hallway dulled immediately, like the whole school had been muted.
Yeosang let the door swing shut behind you.
You turned to him, eyebrows raised. “Okay. Suspicious.”
“I’m not suspicious.”
“You’re literally radiating guilty energy.”
He exhaled through his nose, almost a laugh, almost not. His shoulders were tense, but his hands were steady when he reached into his pocket. And you expected, for a second, something dumb. A candy. A note. One of those tiny paper stars he used to fold when he was bored in class, the ones he’d flick at you until you got annoyed and then you’d keep them anyway.
Instead, he pulled out a flower. Not a bouquet. Just one small thing, delicate and fresh like he’d stolen it from the universe five minutes ago. A tiny white blossom, petals soft as breath. The stem looked like it had been snapped off with fingers, not cut. Improvised. Personal.
You stared.
Yeosang held it out in front of him like it weighed more than it should. “Before you say something,” he muttered, eyes fixed on the flower like it was safer than your face, “it’s not— it’s not a big deal.”
“That’s what people say when it’s a big deal,” you whispered.
His ears went pink instantly. “Shut up.”
You smiled so hard your cheeks hurt. “No.”
Yeosang’s gaze finally snapped up to yours, and there it was. That soft, lethal sincerity. The thing he tried to hide behind sarcasm and silence because if he let it show too much, it would spill everywhere.
He swallowed. Then, with a stubborn little frown like he was mad at himself for being like this, he reached for your hand. Your skin tingled the second he touched you. He didn’t lace your fingers together. Didn’t hold your hand the normal way. He just turned your palm upward, like he needed to see it. Like he needed to convince himself you were real.
“Yeosang,” you said, softer now, “what are you—”
“Stop talking,” he said, not mean. Just… desperate. Like if you kept talking, he might lose the nerve.
Your mouth snapped shut.
Yeosang lifted your left hand and stared at it for a long moment, his thumb brushing over your ring finger like he was mapping it. Then he took the little flower and—carefully, ridiculously carefully—tucked the thin stem against your finger, folding it in a loose loop so the blossom rested on top, right where a ring would sit.
A fake ring.
A stupid one.
A perfect one.
It looked so fragile you were afraid breathing too hard might break it.
Your throat closed up. “Oh my god,” you breathed, the words coming out like a laugh and a sob had met in the middle and decided to ruin you together.
He still wouldn’t look at you. His voice came out low, rough around the edges. “There.”
You stared at your hand. At the flower sitting on your ring finger like it belonged there. Like it had always belonged there. Your eyes burned.
Yeosang finally looked up, and when he saw your expression, he flinched like he’d been hit. “What,” he said quickly, alarmed. “What. Is it bad? I told you it’s not a big deal, it’s just—”
You shook your head hard enough your hair slapped your cheeks. “No. No, it’s not bad.” Your voice cracked on the next word. “It’s… Yeosang, it’s—”
His mouth twisted, defensive. “It’s stupid.”
“It’s not stupid.”
“It’s literally a flower ring,” he argued, like that was evidence he could put into a court and win. “It’s biodegradable. It’s— it’s the opposite of practical.”
You laughed, wet and breathless. “You’re the opposite of practical.”
“I am extremely practical,” he snapped automatically, then hesitated, eyes dropping back to your hand. The flower trembled slightly with the movement. His voice softened when he added, “I just… wanted to see it.”
“See what?”
He pressed his lips together. You watched him fight with himself in real time, like he was trying to decide if it was safer to make a joke or tell the truth. Yeosang chose both.
“I wanted to see what it would look like when I finally put a ring on you,” he said, then immediately grimaced like the words tasted too honest. “But not like— not like soon. Not like right now. We’re kids. We’re literally in school. You still can’t even decide what you want to major in without changing your mind every—”
“Every hour,” you finished, smiling through your tears.
“Exactly.” He nodded once, grateful for the lifeline. “So it’s not— it’s not serious. It’s just…”
He trailed off. The silence swelled in the stairwell, thick and warm and terrifying.
You lifted your hand slightly, watching the petals catch the weak stairwell light. It was so small. But it felt like a promise.
“Sangie,” you whispered, “are you joking?”
His eyes flashed up. “Of course I’m joking.”
“You’re not.”
“I am.”
“You’re not.”
He stared at you, jaw tense, and then his shoulders sank like he’d lost the strength to pretend. “I’m joking,” Yeosang said, voice quieter now, “because if I don’t joke, I’ll—” He stopped, swallowed, tried again. “I’ll say something that makes it real.”
Your heart kicked hard. You stepped closer. Close enough to smell his laundry detergent and the faint sweetness of whatever he’d eaten at lunch. Close enough that your breath brushed his chin when you spoke.
“Make it real,” you said.
Yeosang’s eyes widened, panicked for half a second, like he hadn’t expected you to say yes.
Then his gaze dropped to the flower on your finger again. And his voice came out raw. “I’m not going anywhere,” he said. “Okay?”
Your chest tightened.
He kept talking, fast now, like he had to get it out before fear could grab it back. “We just… have to wait a little longer,” Yeosang said, and his throat bobbed. “Just until graduation. Just until we’re not stuck in this place. Just until I can actually—” His mouth tightened, frustration flickering. “Until I can actually give you something that isn’t going to die in, like, an hour.”
You laughed again, shaking.
“I mean it,” he insisted, eyes dark, steady. “I’m serious. I know you want big things. I know you want out. I know you’re scared that if you leave first, I won’t follow, and if I don’t land the scholarship you’ll leave without—” He stopped like the thought hurt. Like he couldn’t even say it out loud.
You reached up and grabbed his sleeve, fingers curling into the fabric. “I won’t,” you whispered.
Yeosang’s breath stuttered. He leaned forward before he could stop himself, forehead almost touching yours. His voice dropped to something barely there. “Forever,” he said, like it was a word he didn’t trust the world with. “Yeah?”
You lifted your hand between you, the little flower-ring trembling. “Forever,” you echoed, and your voice didn’t shake on it. “But we just need to wait a little longer.”
Yeosang’s eyes flicked to your mouth.
Then back to your eyes.
His hands hovered at your waist, unsure, like he was still learning where he was allowed to touch.
You made the decision for him, like you always did.
You stepped in. And Yeosang finally held you like he’d been starving for it—careful, but so tight it made your ribs ache. Like he wanted to fuse you to him and call it a solution. His mouth pressed against your temple for a second, a kiss so soft it almost didn’t count as one, except it did. It counted like everything.
“Don’t laugh at me,” he murmured.
You pulled back just enough to look at him. “I’m literally going to marry you.”
Yeosang’s eyes went wide. “You can’t just say things like that.”
“Why?”
“Because then I’ll believe it.”
You smiled, tears slipping down your cheeks anyway. “Then believe it.”
Yeosang stared at you like you were sunlight. Like you were something too bright to be safe. His thumb brushed the inside of your wrist, right over your pulse. “Okay,” he whispered.
And then, because he couldn’t stand the tenderness without trying to hide inside a joke, he nodded at your hand and said, very seriously, “You better take care of that ring.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Or what?”
Yeosang’s mouth quirked. “Or I’ll buy you a real one and make it your problem.”
Your laugh broke wide open and Yeosang smiled like he’d just admitted the entire universe lived inside your hands.
Right as the stairwell door creaked.
A shadow fell across the concrete.
Footsteps.
A voice, muffled through the door: “Hello? Anyone in there?”
Yeosang froze with you in his arms, eyes flashing like a startled cat—caught, guilty, and still refusing to let go.
You lifted your flower-ringed hand between you, breath caught in your throat, and Yeosang’s gaze locked on it like it was the only thing keeping him brave.
“Hey,” you whispered, barely moving your lips. “Sangie.”
His eyes flicked to yours. And for one terrifying, perfect second, you both knew: this wasn’t a joke.
Not really.
The bell above the door chimed, bright and cheerful.
It was wrong in this light. The morning was the colour of dishwater, the sky pressed low over the city like a lid, and the shop smelled like wet stems and cold metal and something sweet that kept trying to turn into a memory in the back of your throat.
Yeosang was at the stainless steel prep table in the middle of the room, sleeves pushed up, hands moving with that brutal, efficient rhythm—click, clack, click—as he stripped thorns from a dozen white roses. Like if he kept his hands busy enough, his heart wouldn’t get any ideas.
He froze the second he saw you.
For one split, disorienting moment, the shears hung in the air. Then his jaw locked, and the motion started again as if nothing had happened. As if you were just a delivery. As if you hadn’t once been the center of his entire universe.
“We’re closed for walk-ins until eleven,” he said, not looking up.
“I know,” you managed. Your fingers tightened around your bag strap until the leather bit into your palm. “I didn’t come to buy anything. I came to talk to you.”
Click, clack, click.
He didn’t even blink. “If you want to change anything about the order, email the shop to book an appointment.”
“Stop,” you said, stepping closer. The scent of roses hit you hard and stupidly familiar, like a punch to the ribs. “Stop talking like I’m— like I’m a stranger.”
Snap.
The shears slipped, and he cut a stem clean in half. The ruined rose rolled, soft and helpless, across the metal surface. Yeosang stared at it for a second too long, like he could see something else bleeding out there instead of a flower. Then he scooped it up and threw it into the waste bin without looking.
“There’s nothing to talk about,” he said, too even. Too practiced. “The wisteria is secured. You’ll have it for your wedding.”
“Why did you take his money?” you blurted out, the question that had kept you awake finally tearing free. “Why did you let him do that to you? You should have told us to leave. You should have thrown us out!”
Yeosang finally stopped. He set the shears down on the metal table. The sound rang out, sharp and final. He braced his hands on the edge of the table and slowly lifted his head. His eyes were exhausted. There were dark circles bruised into the skin beneath them, evidence of his own sleepless night. He didn’t look angry; he just looked incredibly, profoundly tired.
“Because I am a florist,” Yeosang said, his voice dropping to a harsh whisper. “And you walked into my shop and asked for my services. What did you want me to do, Y/N? Throw a tantrum? Beg you to take the ring off in front of your fiancé?”
“No! I wanted you to... to not let me hurt you like that!” you cried, gripping the edge of the table. “I didn’t know you owned the shop. If I had known, I never would have brought him—”
“But you did bring him,” Yeosang cut in, his voice rising just a fraction, the control finally slipping. “You brought him, and you stood there, and you let him drop five million won on my counter to buy the flower I had to throw away years ago because I couldn’t look at it without thinking about you.”
The tears spilled over, hot and fast.
“Yeosang, I’m so sorry.”
“Don’t,” he breathed, shaking his head, taking a step back from the table. He looked at your tears, and you could see the exact moment it killed him to not reach across and wipe them away. “You don’t get to do this. You don’t get to come in here and cry because you feel guilty. You have what you wanted. The big ring and the black card and the outdoor ceremony.”
“It’s not that simple,” you choked out.
“Yes, it is,” Yeosang said softly. The fight drained out of him, leaving only that devastating, hollow acceptance. “It is that simple. You are marrying him. And I am doing the flowers. That is the reality we live in now.” He picked up the shears again, though his hands were trembling so badly he could barely hold them. “If you came here to absolve your guilt, I forgive you,” he said to the roses. “But if you have any mercy left in you at all... let me just be the florist. Please. Go home to your fiancé, Y/N.”
“Don’t do that,” you whispered.
His hands didn’t stop moving, but his knuckles were white around the shears. “Do what?”
“Pretend you don’t remember.” You swallowed hard, heart hammering while you looked around the shop. “You still hate marigolds,” you said, voice wobbling. “Just like I do.” Your throat seized. “There’s not a single marigold here.”
Yeosang’s jaw jumped. His eyes stayed on the roses.
“You still line up the tools,” you pushed, because the words wouldn’t stop now that they’d started. Because the silence in Seonghwa’s bed had cracked something open inside you. “Parallel. The way you used to line up your pencils in class. You’d get mad if I took one.”
Click, clack, click.
“You still call me—” your voice broke. “You still call me by that silly nickname in your head, don’t you?”
The shears stopped. The quiet that followed was so loud it rang. Yeosang set the shears down on the table with a careful, deliberate clink—like if he did it gently enough, nothing else would shatter. He braced both palms on the steel, shoulders tense, head bowed.
When he finally spoke, his voice was flat, but it wasn’t calm. It was the voice of someone holding a scream between their teeth. “Don’t.”
You stepped closer anyway, until the edge of the prep table pressed into your hips. “Do you remember,” you whispered, eyes stinging, “when you put that stupid little flower on my ring finger in the stairwell? And you joked about it like it was nothing, but your hands were shaking so bad I thought you were going to drop it—”
“Stop.”
You didn’t. You couldn’t.
“You said ‘wait for me,’” you said, tears spilling hot and fast now. “You said just a little longer and then it would be real.”
His head lifted, slow.
His eyes were exhausted. Bruised underneath. Devastatingly awake.
“Is this why you’re here?” he asked quietly. “To recite my own memories back to me like I haven’t been choking on them for eight years?”
“I’m here because you looked at me yesterday like—” Your voice turned thin, ugly with panic. “Like I killed you.”
Yeosang’s laugh came out once. Not humour. Just air scraping past broken glass. “You didn’t kill me,” he said. “You left me alive. Which was somehow worse.”
You went still. He stared at you for a long moment, and you saw it—how badly he wanted to be gentle. How badly he was fighting it.
“You don’t get to do this,” he said, voice low. “You don’t get to walk into my shop, in your coat that probably costs more than my first year’s rent, wearing a ring that could buy my mother’s—” He stopped. Swallowed hard. His throat worked like he was forcing something back down. “You don’t get to come in here and start talking about stairwells.”
“I didn’t know it was your shop. I didn’t think—”
“No,” Yeosang cut in, eyes burning now, finally looking at you like you deserved the truth. “That’s the problem. You didn’t think. You never stopped to look at me and think, ‘He’s still in this town. He’s still breathing. He still has to wake up and live in the aftermath of what I did.’”
You shook your head hard. “Yeosang, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”
“Don’t,” the word was so soft it almost sounded like it hurt him more than shouting. He took a step back from the table, like distance could keep him from reaching for you. Like he was scared his hands would betray him. “Don’t come in here with tears and call it love.”
“It was love,” you choked.
Yeosang’s mouth twisted, something sharp and wounded flashing across his face. “It was,” he said. “It was the only real thing I’ve ever had.”
“Do you want to know why I can’t look at you?” he asked.
You barely managed a nod.
Yeosang’s eyes flicked to your ring finger. Just once. Like touching a bruise. “Because you left,” he said, each word measured like he was placing stones on your chest. “You left, and you didn’t even have the decency to tell me the truth about why.”
Your breath caught. “I— I did tell you.”
“You told me it was ‘for the best,’” Yeosang spat, and the bitterness in his mouth finally showed. “You told me you were ‘being practical.’ You told me you ‘didn’t want to hold me back.’” His laugh broke again, ugly this time. “As if I wasn’t already behind. As if I wasn’t already drowning.”
He stepped closer, and the air tightened.
“You know what you didn’t tell me?” Yeosang asked, voice shaking now. “You didn’t tell me you were ashamed.”
Your stomach dropped.
Yeosang’s eyes were glossy, furious, wrecked. “You looked at my life and decided it was too small,” he said. “You looked at my hands—hands that were stained with dirt and flower sap and cheap soap from the school bathroom because I was working after class—and you decided you didn’t want that.”
“No,” you whispered, horrified. “That’s not—”
“Yes, it is,” Yeosang said, voice cracking. “Because if it wasn’t, you would’ve stayed. Or you would’ve taken me to London with you. Or you would’ve fought your parents to stay here. You would’ve done anything except disappear and leave me holding the shape of you like a fucking ghost.”
“You didn’t leave because you had to. You left because you finally believed everyone who told you I wasn’t enough.”
Tears blurred your vision. “I was young. I was scared.”
“Of what?” he demanded, and his voice dropped into something raw, almost pleading. “Of struggling? Of being broke? Of your parents being right about me? Of loving me and still not getting the life you wanted?”
He shook his head once, fast, like he couldn’t stand the thought.
“I didn’t get to be scared,” Yeosang said, and his voice went quiet in a way that was worse than shouting. “I didn’t get to leave. I didn’t get to start over. You went to university and built a new life, and I stayed here and watched the seasons change through the same window, waiting for a text that never came.”
His throat bobbed.
“I threw away wisteria,” he whispered, eyes shining with something devastated. “It was supposed to decorate the entrance of this shop. Do you understand how insane that is? I threw it away because I couldn’t look at it without seeing your stupid little flower ring on your finger. And then you walk in here years later and ask me for it like it’s nothing.”
His voice cracked on the last word.
“Like I’m nothing.”
Your hands were shaking. Your chest felt split open.
“Yeosang,” you whispered, and his name tasted like blood.
He looked at you like he hated how much he still loved you.
“If you have any mercy left,” he said, not looking up, “let me just be the florist. Please.” His voice went softer, almost gentle, like he was offering you a way out that wouldn’t destroy you both in public. “Go home to your fiancé.”
He lifted the shears.
Click, clack, click.
And you stood there with your throat full of everything you should’ve said eight years ago, realising with a sick, cold clarity that you didn’t just leave Yeosang.
You left him behind to pay for it alone.
The bridal shower was a curated kind of joy. Everything was pale and pretty and intentionally effortless—white linen, champagne flutes, a balloon arch that looked like it had been breathed into existence by someone who’d never struggled a day in their life. The room smelled like vanilla candles and expensive perfume, sugar-sweet to the point of nausea.
You stood in the middle of it with a plastic smile glued to your face, accepting compliments.
“Look at you,” someone cooed, pressing a hand to your arm. “You’re glowing.”
You wanted to laugh. You wanted to scream. You lifted your left hand on instinct, like the diamond was a script you could follow when you didn’t know what else to do. The ring flashed under the warm light and everyone sighed like it was the most romantic thing they’d ever seen.
Across the room, Seonghwa’s friends were talking about venues and menus and photographers, all confident voices and clean laughter. The kind of people who said things like “investment” and meant it.
You kept nodding.
Kept smiling.
Kept pretending your chest wasn’t packed with wet cement.
Then the door opened. A gust of cold air slipped in, sharp and real, cutting through the room’s perfumed softness like a blade.
And Wooyoung walked in carrying flowers. Not a cute little bouquet. Not a polite arrangement. A whole statement—buckets and boxes, greenery spilling over the edges, white blooms wrapped in crisp paper. He looked like he’d wrestled a garden and won. Black jeans, dark jacket, hair a little messy from the wind, cheeks pink from the evening cold.
He didn’t look like he belonged here.
One of Seonghwa’s friends, bright smile, perfect nails—clapped her hands. “Oh! You must be the florist delivery! Hi!”
Wooyoung gave a quick, friendly smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “Hi,” he said, voice easy. Warm. Professional. Like he’d practiced it.
“I’m Wooyoung, I work for ‘Eternal Blooms’” he added, and his gaze cut across the room and landed on you. It was like someone had snapped a rubber band against your skin. His smile faded immediately not into anger but into something worse.
Recognition.
He set the boxes down carefully on a side table, moving with the kind of precise restraint that screamed I’m holding myself back from doing something stupid. He started unpacking. White roses. Greenery. Soft baby’s breath. Cream peonies that looked like they’d never known dirt. Everything expensive. Everything perfect.
“Wow,” someone breathed. “These are gorgeous!”
Wooyoung hummed politely. “Thank you.”
He didn’t look up again.
Not until you moved.
You didn’t mean to. It just happened. Your feet carried you toward the side table like you didn’t have control over them. Like the scent of those flowers—wet stems, sap, something green and alive—was a rope tied around your ribs. Wooyoung’s hands kept working as you approached, arranging with quick, practiced movements. He didn’t need to think. He was doing the job with his body while his mind was somewhere else.
When you got close, you realised his fingers had tiny scratches on them. Small red lines.
Thorns.
You remembered Yeosang’s hands.
You remembered dirt under his nails.
“Hi, it’s good to see you,” you said, softly, because you didn’t know what else to say.
Wooyoung finally looked up with sharp eyes. “Hi,” he echoed.
The air between you felt electric. Dangerous.
You tried again. “Is… is Yeosang okay?”
Wooyoung’s laugh came out under his breath, short and humourless. “Wow.”
You flinched. “I’m serious.”
Wooyoung leaned closer to the table, tucking greenery into a vase like he needed to keep his hands busy so he wouldn’t put them on you. “You’re asking me if he’s okay,” he said quietly, “while you’re standing in a room full of people playing ‘guess the lingerie’ and sipping champagne through a straw.”
Heat rose in your face. “This isn’t—”
“What,” Wooyoung cut in, still quiet, still controlled. “What is it, then?”
You opened your mouth. Closed it.
Wooyoung’s eyes flicked to your ring. He stared at it like it was a weapon. Then he looked back up at you and something in his expression shifted—anger, yes, but also grief. Like he was mad at you and mad at the universe and mad at Yeosang for still loving you.
“Come here,” Wooyoung said, voice tight.
You blinked. “What?”
He nodded toward the hallway. Toward the coat closet. Toward a door leading to the quieter side of the house. “Now. Before I say something insane in front of all these rich people.”
You swallowed hard, pulse tripping. “Wooyoung—”
“Y/N.” He said your name like it was a warning.
You followed him. The hallway was dimmer. Cooler. The noise from the party dulled behind you, muffled by expensive walls. You stopped near a framed photo of Seonghwa and you—engagement shoot—both of you smiling like a magazine cover.
Wooyoung turned to face you. Up close, you could see it—he was shaking a little. Not fear. Adrenaline. Rage held in a careful fist.
“You don’t get to ask if he’s okay,” Wooyoung said. His voice didn’t rise. It didn’t need to. The quiet was more brutal than shouting. “You don’t get to say his name like you didn’t carve a crater in him.”
Your breath hitched. “I didn’t—”
“Yes, you did,” Wooyoung snapped, and the control cracked for half a second. “You left, and you acted like it was… like it was a normal breakup. Like you two were just some high school couple who grew apart.”
Your throat went tight. “We were kids.”
Wooyoung’s mouth twisted. “Yeah. And Yeosang loved you like he was already an adult.” Wooyoung took a step closer, lowering his voice even further, like he didn’t trust himself with volume. “Do you know what he did after you left?” he demanded. “Do you know what it looked like? Because I do. I watched it.”
“I didn’t— I didn’t know—”
“No,” Wooyoung cut in. “You didn’t want to know.” The words landed like a slap. He pointed, sharp and furious, toward your ring hand. “That thing on your finger? That’s not just a ring to him. That’s proof.”
“Proof of what?” you whispered, voice breaking.
Wooyoung’s laugh came out again, bitter. “Proof that he was right.”
Your stomach dropped. “Right about—”
“About why you left,” Wooyoung said, and now his eyes were wet. He looked angry about the tears, too, like they were another betrayal. “You left because you were scared. But not the cute kind of scared. Not the ‘we’re too young to be this much in love’ scared.”
He leaned in, and his voice went razor-thin.
“You left because you looked at Yeosang’s life and you decided it wasn’t enough for you.”
“No,” you choked out, horrified. “That’s not true. That’s not—”
Wooyoung shook his head once, hard. “Don’t lie to me,” he snapped. “I’ve heard every version of your ‘it was for the best.’ I’ve heard the ‘I didn’t want to hold him back.’” He mimicked the words with a cruel softness that made your skin crawl, because it sounded too much like you. “Do you know what he heard?” Wooyoung demanded. “He heard, ‘I’m embarrassed of you.’ He heard, ‘I don’t want to struggle with you.’ He heard, ‘I want a life where love is optional as long as the countertops are marble.’”
Your eyes burned. “That’s not what I meant.”
“But it’s what happened,” Wooyoung said, voice breaking on the edge of fury. “And you know what’s fucking insane? He still never hated you.”
You swallowed. Your lungs wouldn’t work right. “Wooyoung…”
Wooyoung’s gaze flicked toward the party. Toward the laughter. The clinking glasses. The soft, shiny world where everyone was congratulating you for being “lucky.”
Then he looked back at you like you were the only person he could hold accountable.
“He didn’t stay in this town because he wanted to,” Wooyoung said. “He stayed because life happened to him. Because responsibility happened to him. Because grief happened to him. And through all of that, he still loved you.”
His voice went quieter. Deadlier.
“And then you walked back in with him. With the ring. With the black card. With the date. And you didn’t just reopen the wound.”
Wooyoung stepped even closer. His eyes were blazing now.
“You made him package it up,” he whispered. “Wrap it in ribbon. Put a price tag on it. And hand it back to you with a smile.”
Your chin trembled. “I didn’t ask him to—”
“You asked him to do the flowers for your wedding,” Wooyoung cut in, sharp. “You asked him to build the prettiest version of the worst day of his life.”
A sob climbed up your throat like acid.
Wooyoung’s expression flickered—something like pity, something like disgust, something like I hate that you’re crying because it makes me feel bad for you.
He took a breath. His shoulders rose. Fell.
Then he said it—slow, cruel, and heartbreakingly simple.
“Do you know what you’re doing to him?” Wooyoung whispered. “You’re making him prove he’s still good. You’re making him show you he can be gracious. Professional. Talented. Quiet. You’re making him swallow it. You’re making him be the kind of man who doesn’t fall apart—” his voice cracked “—because if he falls apart, then you get to tell yourself you were right to leave.”
The words hit so hard you felt dizzy.
“No,” you breathed, barely audible. “No, I don’t— I don’t want that.”
Wooyoung held your gaze, relentless.
“Then stop,” he said.
The simplicity of it was brutal.
You blinked, tears spilling. “I can’t just— it’s all booked, and Seonghwa—”
Wooyoung’s eyes flashed. “There it is,” he said, voice sharp. “Seonghwa. Seonghwa’s schedule. Seonghwa’s money. Seonghwa’s wedding.”
He pointed at your ring again.
“You know what Yeosang had?” Wooyoung demanded. “He had a fucking flower on your finger and a promise you made in a stairwell. And he treated it like it was sacred.”
His voice dropped, wrecked.
“And you traded it for a diamond.”
Your breath hitched so hard it hurt.
Wooyoung looked away for a second, like he couldn’t stand seeing you cry.
When he looked back, his voice was low. Final. “I took this delivery because Yeosang couldn’t,” he said. “He smiled and said he was busy. He said it was fine. But his hands were shaking so bad he kept cutting himself instead of the thorns, and he didn’t even notice until the blood hit the sink.”
Your stomach turned.
“He’s not okay,” Wooyoung whispered. “And if you leave him to do that wedding… you’re going to watch him die on his feet and call it ‘beautiful.’”
The party noise swelled suddenly behind you—someone laughing loudly, a chorus of “Awwww!” as a gift was opened.
Wooyoung turned slightly, ready to go back out there, to put the mask back on. Then he paused. He glanced at you one last time, voice quiet enough it felt like it was meant for only you.
“And the worst part?” he said. “He’ll still do it. He’ll still make it perfect. Because he loves you. And because he’s too fucking good.”
He opened the door.
Light spilled in.
Laughter.
Perfume.
Pretty.
Wooyoung looked back over his shoulder, eyes sharp as a blade.
“So what are you going to do about it?”
And you stood there in the dim hallway with your hands shaking and your diamond ring flashing like a threat, realising the next move was yours.
It was two days before the wedding, and the city was caught in the grip of a spring rain. You huddled under the awning of ‘Ethereal Blooms’, staring down at your phone.
Seonghwa: Stuck in a board meeting, love. Running late. Can you approve the final bridal bouquet mockup without me? Put it on the black card. Love you.
You locked the screen, the glowing rectangle mirroring the hollow pit in your stomach. Not anger, just a terrifying, familiar relief.
You pushed the door open. The brass bell chimed softly, a cheerful sound that felt entirely out of place against the low thrum of anxiety in your chest.
Yeosang was standing behind the stainless steel prep table.
He froze when the bell rang, his hands pausing over a massive bucket of imported white orchids. His gaze flicked past you, waiting for the tall, immaculate figure of your fiancé to step through the door behind you. When the door clicked shut and it was just you, the air in the room instantly thickened, heavy with unspoken things.
“He couldn’t make it,” you said, your voice sounding entirely too loud in the sudden quiet. “Work.”
Yeosang’s jaw tightened, a hard line etched into his profile. He didn’t say anything. He just reached for a towel, wiping the water and soil from his hands with slow, deliberate movements, like each gesture was carefully measured to prevent a tremor.
“I have the mockup ready,” he said quietly, his voice perfectly polite. Perfectly distant.
He stepped into the back cooler, the heavy door hissing shut behind him, leaving you alone for a few agonising seconds. He emerged a moment later, holding a bridal bouquet.
It was stunning. It was exactly what you and the wedding planner had designed—a cascading waterfall of pristine white orchids, heavy white roses, and silver-dusted greenery. It looked flawless. It looked expensive. It looked exactly like the life Seonghwa was offering you.
Yeosang walked around the counter and held it out to you.
You reached for it. As your fingers closed around the thick bundle of stems wrapped in heavy white satin, Yeosang didn’t immediately let go. His hand was warm beneath yours, a familiar, electric current that shot straight up your arm.
“Look down,” Yeosang murmured, his dark eyes fixed on your face, not on the bouquet. His voice was a low, rough whisper that barely carried over the drumming of rain against the window.
You blinked, confused, and slowly lowered your gaze to the top of the bouquet.
From the outside, it was a solid wall of perfect white. But buried deep in the absolute middle of the arrangement—tucked so perfectly that it was only visible if you were the one holding it, cradling it close—was a single, soft pink camellia.
“The planner said Mr. Park wanted pure white,” Yeosang continued, his voice dropping even lower, laced with a familiar, aching tenderness. “But I remember you told me once that all-white arrangements… they look like apologies.”
A cold shockwave ripped straight through your chest, stealing the air from your lungs.
“I tucked it deep,” Yeosang said, his gaze finally dropping from your face to the bouquet between your hands. “No one will see it in the photos. He won’t notice. But I thought… if your hands started shaking, if you looked down… you could see it. So you wouldn’t feel so alone up there.”
Your vision blurred instantly. The delicate pink camellia swam in your tears.
You looked up at him.
Yeosang was standing so close, his body radiating a heat that was both comforting and terrifying. The polite, professional mask he had been wearing all the time had completely fractured. He was looking at you with such profound, unguarded agony that it made your ribs ache, a physical manifestation of his own heartbreak.
You wanted to drop the flowers. You wanted to close the two inches of space separating your bodies, fist your hands in his dark apron, and pull him down into a kiss that would erase the last eight years entirely. Your body was screaming for him, violently rejecting the heavy diamond weighing down your left hand.
Yeosang’s eyes flared, he felt it. He felt the shift in the air, the way you leaned into his space, the way your breath hitched when his thumb unconsciously, almost imperceptibly, twitched against your knuckles.
He didn’t pull away. He didn't break eye contact.
His thumb moved again. Not a full stroke. Just a ghost of a touch, a whisper of pressure against the back of your hand, tracing the skin right next to your diamond ring. It was a feather-light brush, barely there, but it was enough. It was an almost-too-brave touch, a subtle claim that bypassed every logical thought in your head.
Your entire body convulsed. The physical contact, so fleeting yet so charged, bypassed your brain entirely, going straight for the part of you that remembered him. It was a memory of being twenty, pressed against him in the rain, his hands holding yours.
“Sangie,” you whimpered, the sound breaking from your lips, completely undone. Your voice was a plea, a question, a desperate confirmation that your body had entirely betrayed your carefully constructed life.
His gaze dropped to your lips, dark and hungry.
The bell above the door chimed loudly.
“Delivery!” a loud voice called out from the entryway.
You both jumped apart as if you had been burned.
The cold air rushed back into the space between you. The spell shattered, leaving behind a sharp, terrifying reality.
“I— I love it,” you stammered blindly, clutching the heavy orchids to your chest, your heart hammering a frantic, sickly rhythm against your ribs. You couldn’t look him in the eye anymore. If you looked at him again, you wouldn’t leave. “It’s perfect. Thank you.”
You turned and practically ran for the door, brushing past the delivery driver, pushing out into the spring rain.
You stood on the sidewalk, the rain soaking into your coat, entirely unable to breathe.
You had almost kissed him. You had almost thrown away your entire future.
But as you stood there, trembling on the street corner, the truth settled into your bones like lead. You were going to marry a man who looked right past you, while the man who had memorised your heart was arranging the flowers for your altar.
You were still in love with Kang Yeosang.
The garden outside the venue smelled like fresh-cut wood, cooling glue, and the faint green bite of crushed stems. Rows of white chairs sat perfectly aligned like teeth. The aisle runner was taped down at the corners, edges still curling slightly where the adhesive hadn’t fully set.
You stood at the altar with a stack of vows in your hand that felt like paper and lead at the same time.
You cleared your throat, forcing air into your lungs like you could bully your body into cooperating. “Seonghwa,” you began out loud, and your voice sounded too formal.
The words on the page were beautiful. They were the kind of vows that made people cry and whisper “they’re perfect for each other” into champagne glasses. They were full of stability and gratitude and a lifetime of choosing each other.
But when you tried to push them past your teeth, they caught.
They tasted like nothing.
You tried again, voice quieter, like softness would make it more believable. “Seonghwa… you are my safest place,” you read. Your throat tightened immediately, betrayed by the sentence.
Safest. Like a locked door.
Like a padded room.
Like a life you could survive even if you never truly lived inside it.
You blinked hard. Your eyes stung.
“From the moment you—” you forced out, but the words blurred. The ink on the page seemed to swim, slipping away from you like it didn’t want to be said either. Your hand trembled. You curled your fingers tighter around the paper until the edge crumpled.
A laugh tried to scrape up your throat but it came out as a strangled breath instead. You lowered the vows, pressing them to your stomach as if they could hold you together.
The garden was silent. And in that silence, the hollowness became undeniable. Not a dramatic realisation. Not a thunderclap. Just the slow, sick certainty that you could stand in front of a hundred people tomorrow and say all of this—
—and it would still be a performance.
You stared down the aisle. It was gorgeous already, even half-finished. Greenery draped along the edges. White blooms set in clusters like fallen stars. Someone had laid out the beginning of an arrangement at the front—loose stems, unopened buds, florist tape, a pair of shears resting on a cloth.
You hadn’t looked too closely when you came here.
You hadn’t asked who was doing the last-minute touch-ups.
A sound came from around the corner near the side entrance to the venue—soft, precise. A faint snip. Then the whisper of leaves sliding against one another. Someone exhaled, slow and controlled, as if they were trying not to be noticed.
You froze.
Your pulse kicked.
You moved to the side to see better and your eyes lifted.
Yeosang.
He wasn’t wearing the apron. Just a black shirt, sleeves pushed up, forearms bare, hands marked with faint scratches that looked too new. His hair was a little messy, like he’d been running his fingers through it without realising. He held a handful of greenery in one hand and his shears in the other. He stopped the second he realised you’d finally noticed him.
The empty air between you tightened, electric and fragile.
For a beat, neither of you spoke.
Your throat locked around his name, around every year you’d swallowed.
Yeosang’s gaze flicked to the vows in your hand. Then to your face. To the wet shine in your eyes you couldn’t hide fast enough.
His expression shifted—something tight in his jaw, something wounded and soft beneath it, like he’d been bracing for this kind of moment his whole life and still hadn’t learned how to survive it. “I didn’t mean to—” Yeosang started, voice low, roughened at the edges.
You shook your head too quickly. “Why are you here?”
It wasn’t an accusation. It was panic. It was grief trying to pretend it was anger.
Yeosang glanced down at the greenery like it could answer for him. “The aisle pieces weren’t done,” he said. “There was an issue with one of the foam bases. Wooyoung—” He stopped like saying Wooyoung’s name made him remember the whole ugly chain of protection and hurt. “I came to fix it.”
You stared at him, breathing too shallow. “You weren’t supposed to—”
“I know.” Yeosang’s voice sharpened, but not with cruelty. With restraint. With exhaustion. “I know what I’m ‘supposed’ to do.”
The word hung there, bitter.
Your fingers crushed the paper a little more.
You tried to speak again, but your voice shook. “You… you heard that.”
Yeosang didn’t answer at first. His gaze stayed on your face like it was painful. Like it was impossible not to look.
Then he nodded once. Small. Honest.
“Yes,” he said quietly. “I heard.”
Heat rushed up your neck. Shame, humiliation, something rawer. “I was just practicing.”
Yeosang’s mouth twitched, not quite a smile, not quite anything. “Yeah,” he said. “I noticed.”
The silence that followed was unbearable. You blinked and another tear slipped free, hot and stupid. You swiped at it angrily with the back of your hand, like you could erase the evidence.
Yeosang flinched at the motion, just a little.
Like he wanted to step forward.
Like he forced himself not to.
“You’re not… you’re not ready,” Yeosang said, and his voice wasn’t judgmental. It was wrecked. Like he was naming a bruise.
Your breath caught. “Don’t,” you whispered. “Don’t say it like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like you—” Your voice cracked. You lifted the vows slightly, helpless. “Like you can tell.”
Yeosang’s eyes dropped to the paper again. The edge was crumpled where your fingers had been crushing it. The ink was smudged by the sweat of your palm. Then his gaze lifted back to yours, too steady, too gentle.
“You’re crying,” he said simply. “In an empty garden.”
The words hit you right in the chest. Your body betrayed you completely—your chin trembled, your mouth opened, and the first real sob you’d been holding back tried to break loose.
You swallowed it down hard, shaking your head. “It’s just stress,” you lied.
Yeosang stared at you for a long moment. Then he set the greenery down on the nearest chair with hands that were too careful. He kept the shears in his right hand, but his grip loosened entirely, the heavy metal blades pointing toward the floor. It didn’t look like a tool anymore. It looked like he simply didn’t know what else to do with his hands.
He took a step closer.
Then another.
It wasn’t enough to touch you. It was just enough to make the air between you tighten, pulling taut like a wire right before it snaps. The sunlight caught him as he moved—illuminating his dark lashes, the sharp, rigid line of his jaw, and the faint, fresh scratches on his knuckles from working with the thorns. He swallowed hard, his throat bobbing, looking at you like he hated his own courage.
You couldn’t breathe. Your vows hung limp at your side, the heavy cardstock crumpled where your fingers had crushed it in frustration. You stared at him, entirely helpless, your eyes burning with the kind of tears you hated because they were too honest to hide.
“Say it to me,” Yeosang whispered.
“What?” you rasped, the word tearing out of your dry throat.
Yeosang’s eyes didn’t flinch away this time. They didn’t drop to the floor or seek the safety of the floral arrangements. They stayed locked on you, dark and open in the most terrifying way you had ever seen.
“Your vows,” he said, his voice carrying perfectly in the cavernous room. “Practise them with me.”
A cold wave washed through your chest, freezing the blood in your veins. “I can’t—”
“Yes, you can.” His voice cracked just slightly on the vowel, and in that tiny fracture, you heard the monumental effort it took him to stand in this aisle without falling apart. “No one’s here, Y/N. It’s just… chairs. Flowers.”
He swallowed again, his chest rising with a shaky breath.
Then, softer, like it physically hurt him to offer himself up: “And me.”
Your throat burned with sudden, fierce acidity. “Why would you want that?”
Yeosang’s jaw tightened hard enough that you saw the muscle jump beneath his skin. “Because I heard you choking on them,” he said, his voice dropping low, brutal with honesty. “And I know you’re trying to force something out of your mouth that your body doesn’t believe.”
You flinched as if he had struck you.
Yeosang took another half-step forward—still agonisingly careful.
“Just read them,” he urged quietly. “If they’re true, you’ll be able to say them.”
Your vision blurred entirely, the perfectly aligned rows of chairs melting into a sea of white. “That’s not fair,” you whispered, a tear breaking free and cutting a hot path down your cheek.
Yeosang’s laugh came out dark and hollow, sounding like a bruise being pressed too hard. “Yeah,” he agreed quietly. “No shit.”
The words hung between you, heavy with the weight of the last eight years, thick with everything else he’d never gotten to say.
Your hands shook violently as you lifted the crumpled paper again.
The empty chairs watched you like ghosts waiting for a confession.
You stared at the first line until the letters stopped swimming in your tears. Then, you forced air into your tight lungs and tried. “Seonghwa,” you began, your voice trembling so badly it echoed off the glass ceiling.
Yeosang didn’t move. He didn’t interrupt. He just watched you, his posture rigid, like a man bracing for an inevitable impact.
You swallowed the lump in your throat. “From the moment I met you…” The words came out, but they felt entirely foreign on your tongue, like you were reading someone else’s script in a language you barely understood. Your voice echoed back at you, flat. Hollow. Unconvincing.
Your breath hitched.
You tried again, pushing harder, desperate to make it sound real. “You are my safest place.”
Your eyes stung instantly with fresh tears. Yeosang’s gaze flicked away for a fraction of a second—almost imperceptible—but you caught it. He looked away like the word safest had cut him, hurting him for reasons you didn’t even deserve to understand.
He turned his head back to you and said, very quietly, “Don’t read it.”
You looked up at him, absolute panic seizing your chest.
“Say what you actually mean.”
Your mouth opened to argue, to defend the vows, but nothing came out. Instead, a ragged sob tore its way up your throat.
“I— I don’t know how.”
Yeosang’s expression softened then, melting into something devastating. It wasn’t pity. It wasn’t the bitter anger he had shown in the shop. It was just profound, quiet understanding—an understanding that looked like it had cost him everything he had left.
“Yes, you do,” he whispered softly. “You just don’t want to admit it out loud.”
Your whole body shook. You stared at him through the blur of your tears, and the words came out before you could stop them—ragged, broken, and terrifyingly real.
“I can’t promise him forever,” you choked out, the confession shattering the quiet of the hall. “I can’t— when I say it, it feels like I'm lying.”
Yeosang went very, very still. You watched his face change like a storm passing over a dark lake—shock, sharp pain, and then something dangerously close to relief that made him look sick with himself for feeling it.
Your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath. You wiped frantically at your face with the back of your hand, smearing tears across your cheek. “I’m trying,” you whispered, pleading with him to understand. “I swear I’m trying, Yeosang. I just— I keep opening my mouth, and it’s like… it won’t come out. Like my body is refusing to do it.”
Yeosang stared at you, his breathing turning shallow and fast.Then he spoke, his voice rough, scraping against his throat, yet almost unbearably gentle. “Okay,” he hesitated. “Then don’t say it to... him.”
Your heart lurched against your ribs. “What?”
Yeosang’s dark eyes held yours, entirely unflinching. “Say it to me,” he repeated. His throat bobbed. “Not because I want you to,” he said, his hands flexing at his sides. “Not because I—” His jaw clenched tight, and he swallowed hard, forcing himself to push through the lie. “Because I want to help you. Because I can take it.”
You shook your head, crying harder at the sheer cruelty of his offer. “No—”
“I’m serious.” His voice cracked again, just once, and the sound made your ribs ache with phantom pain. “If you’re going to practice a lie, don’t practice it on someone who thinks it’s true love. Practice it on someone who already knows exactly what it costs.”
Your knees felt weak.
The entire garden seemed to tilt on its axis.
Your trembling fingers crumpled the heavy cardstock of the vows one last time, and then, slowly, you let your grip loosen. The paper fluttered to the ground between you, landing with a soft, dismissive tap.
You lifted your chin—shaking, sobbing, absolutely furious with yourself for letting it get this far—and you looked straight into Yeosang’s eyes.
He looked back.
He didn’t blink.
He didn’t let you look away to hide.
And the second you truly held his gaze, standing there in the ruins of your own wedding rehearsal, something inside you finally, irreversibly snapped into place.
Your voice came out shredded, barely recognisable. “I—” You swallowed, a sob punching its way out of your chest. “I promise to choose you.”
Yeosang didn’t move. But his eyes went glossy immediately, shining like you’d struck him somewhere incredibly soft and vital.
“I promise to— to keep choosing you even when it’s hard,” you choked out, and the words weren’t coming from a script. They were being pulled directly from your bones. “Even when I’m terrified. Even when I want to run away. Even when everyone in the world tells me what I should want instead.”
“I promise to stop looking for you in every other person I meet.”
Yeosang’s breath hitched loudly.
“I promise to remember the boy who used to stay on the phone with me until 2 AM just so I wouldn’t have to listen to the thunderstorms,” you wept, the memories spilling out of you, painting the empty space between you with the ghosts of who you used to be. “The boy who mapped out the stars with me on the hood of his mother’s car. The boy who knew exactly how to make me laugh when I was trying so hard to be perfect.”
Yeosang went entirely still. His eyes widened, shining as the words struck him right in his chest.
“I spent years trying to build a life that felt safe,” you sobbed, taking a tiny, agonising step toward him. “I thought safe meant sturdy. I thought it meant predictability, and a man who never made a mess. But I was wrong.”
You shook your head.
“You are my safe place, Yeosang,” you choked out. “You always were. You’re the one who remembers my favourite flower even when it breaks your own heart to look at them. You’re the one standing here, bleeding yourself dry, just to give me the beautiful things I asked for.”
Yeosang’s jaw trembled violently. A single, heavy tear finally broke free, cutting a hot path down his cheek, betraying the iron will he had held onto for days.
“So I promise to love you,” you cried, the words tearing out of your throat like a desperate, holy confession. “I promise to love you when it’s messy. I promise to love you when it ruins the plan. I promise to love you even when I’m terrified, even when everyone in the world tells me I should want something easier.”
“I promise I won’t leave you behind again,” you whispered, your voice breaking violently. “I promise I’ll stop pretending I can survive this life without you. I love you. I never, ever stopped.”
Yeosang’s face broke.
It didn't happen loudly. It wasn't dramatic. It was just the smallest, most devastating fracture—his dark lashes lowering, his rigid jaw trembling, and a single, heavy tear slipping down his cheek as if his body had finally betrayed his iron will, too.
He whispered your name, the sound caught somewhere between a desperate warning and a holy prayer.
And then—like he simply couldn’t help it anymore, like eight years of restraint had finally, spectacularly lost the fight—Yeosang stepped in.
It was slow. Agonisingly careful.
Like he was asking for permission with every inch he crossed.
His fingers brushed the back of your hand first. A feather-light, electric touch. Then, his hand slid down and closed completely around yours, his grip warm, calloused, and shaking, grounding you instantly. His thumb slid over your knuckles, one soft, reverent stroke—then moved lower, tracking slowly toward your ring finger.
The heavy diamond caught the light between you, flashing brilliantly.
Yeosang’s breath hitched again. His thumb paused right beside the platinum band, hovering just over the metal, not touching it, acting as if the stone itself might burn him to ash.
He swallowed hard.
His voice came out entirely wrecked.
“You don’t get to promise me things,” he whispered, his eyes shining bright with unshed tears, “the day before you marry him.”
And still—despite the ring, despite the venue, despite the reality of tomorrow—he didn’t let go.
His grip tightened around your hand, just enough to say, I’m here. I caught you.
“Say it again,” he breathed, the words sounding like they physically hurt him to ask. Like he needed them to survive the night. “Look at me and say it again.”
You looked straight into his dark, desperate eyes and you meant it so fiercely it felt like it might actually kill you.
“I love you,” you whispered.
Yeosang squeezed your hand, the pressure as gentle and permanent as a vow. And you stood there in the quiet garden, shaking violently, your ring finger throbbing under the weight of a diamond that suddenly felt like a massive, heavy lie you couldn’t bear to wear for another second—
—when the sharp echo of footsteps sounded at the entrance to the venue.
The heavy double doors clicked open.
“Love? Are you still in here?”
Panic, cold and sharp, flooded your veins. Your breath hitched violently in your chest. Yeosang’s eyes snapped from the double doors back to your face. He felt the violent flinch of your hand inside his. He saw the sheer, unadulterated terror crash over your features. You were caught. You had just confessed your soul to the florist standing at your wedding altar, and the man who bought the flowers was walking right toward you.
You opened your mouth, but no sound came out. You didn’t know what to do. You didn’t know how to detonate your entire life in the next ten seconds.
But Yeosang knew.
He looked at you, his dark eyes softening into something so profoundly selfless and agonising that it stole the rest of your breath.
I’ve got you, that look said. I’ve always got you.
And then, he let you go.
The loss of his warmth was so sudden and absolute that you almost stumbled forward. Yeosang took a massive, deliberate step backward, putting a safe, sterile chasm of space between you.
In the blink of an eye, the man who had just looked at you like you were his entire world vanished. Yeosang turned away, his shoulders pulling back into that rigid, perfectly contained posture. He bent down, scooped up his wire cutters from the chair, and seamlessly grabbed a heavy trailing branch of eucalyptus.
The metal shears snapped with a loud, mechanical clack.
“There you are,” Seonghwa said, stepping out from behind the rows of white satin chairs. He looked immaculate in a dark navy shirt, his hair perfectly swept back. “The planner said you came back in here to practice your...”
Seonghwa’s voice trailed off as he noticed you standing perfectly still in the middle of the aisle.
He walked up, closing the distance, and casually draped his arm around your waist. His hand rested heavily against the curve of your hip—a physical, undeniable claim.
“Are you alright, Y/N?” Seonghwa murmured, his brow furrowing slightly as he looked at your face. “Your eyes are completely red. Have you been crying?”
You couldn’t speak. Your vocal cords felt like they had been severed. You could still feel the phantom pressure of Yeosang’s thumb tracing the skin right next to your diamond ring.
Before you could force a lie out of your mouth, Yeosang answered for you.
“The pollen from the lilies,” Yeosang said smoothly.
You flinched.
Yeosang didn’t turn around. He kept his back to both of you, aggressively wiring the eucalyptus to the copper frame of the archway. His voice was completely flat. Dead. The perfect, polite tone of a hired vendor addressing a wealthy client.
“I had to unpack a fresh crate of stargazers about ten minutes ago,” Yeosang continued, his hands moving with mechanical precision. “The pollen count is exceptionally high right now. It usually causes severe eye irritation and watering if you aren’t used to it. I apologise, Mr. Park. I should have warned her.”
Seonghwa’s expression cleared instantly, shifting from concerned fiancé to understanding.
“Ah, I see,” Seonghwa said easily, pulling you a fraction closer to his side. “No harm done, Yeosang-ssi. I appreciate you working after hours to get the archway perfect for tomorrow.”
“It’s my job,” Yeosang replied.
He snapped the wire cutters again. The sound was deafening.
As he shifted his weight to reach higher on the arch, his heavy work boot slid subtly across the ground. With one smooth, invisible motion, he kicked the crumpled ball of cardstock—your discarded, hollow wedding vows—completely under the nearest chair, hiding the evidence of your breakdown from Seonghwa’s line of sight.
He was protecting you. He was swallowing his own pride, acting like the hired help, and cleaning up your mess so you wouldn’t have to face Seonghwa’s anger before you were ready.
It was the most beautiful, devastating act of love you had ever witnessed. And it made you sick.
“Well, we should get out of here before your allergies get any worse, love,” Seonghwa said, completely oblivious to the massacre that had just occurred in this garden. He looked down at you, his smile perfectly kind. “We have an early morning tomorrow. It’s the big day.”
“Yes,” you whispered, your voice sounding like dry leaves. “The big day.”
Seonghwa gently turned you around, guiding you back up the aisle, away from the altar.
You couldn’t stop yourself, you looked back over your shoulder. Yeosang had finally stopped working. He was standing perfectly still beneath the massive canopy of white flowers he had built for you. He was watching you walk away with another man, his hands gripping the metal shears so tightly his knuckles were bone-white.
He didn’t look angry. He just looked like a man who had survived the blast, only to realise he was going to bleed out in the rubble.
“Have a good evening, Yeosang-ssi,” Seonghwa called out politely over his shoulder.
“Congratulations on your wedding, Mr. Park,” Yeosang’s voice drifted back, echoing like a ghost.
The bridal suite was a suffocating blur of motion, noise, and pastel silk. Someone popped a bottle of champagne, the cork hitting the ceiling with a sharp crack that made you flinch. Laughter bubbled up around you. Three of your bridesmaids were crowded by the massive floor-to-ceiling windows, adjusting their dresses, while the makeup artist hovered over you with a setting spray.
“Close your eyes, sweetie,” the artist cooed, her hands smelling like lavender.
You closed your eyes. The cool mist hit your face, locking your makeup into place. It felt like a final seal.
When you opened your eyes again and looked in the massive gilded mirror, a stranger looked back at you. Your hair was pinned into an immaculate, flawless updo. Your skin glowed. You were wearing heavy, white, designer gown. You looked exactly like the bride Park Seonghwa deserved.
You looked like a ghost.
Your heart was hammering a frantic, sickly rhythm against your ribs. Every time the heavy wooden door to the suite shifted, your breath caught.
You were waiting for him.
You needed Yeosang to walk through that door. After last night, after the way he had stepped back and swallowed his own agony just to shield you from Seonghwa’s presence, you needed to see him. You needed him to look at you in all this white and tell you it was okay. Or, God help you, you needed him to look at you and tell you not to do it.
Knock. Knock.
The sound cut through the chatter of the room.
“Oh, that must be the florist!” your maid of honour gasped, rushing to the door. “Finally! We need the bouquets for the photos!”
Your lungs seized entirely. You stared at the reflection of the door in the mirror, waiting for the blonde hair, the broad shoulders, the dark green apron.
The door swung open.
It wasn’t him.
A kid stood in the hallway. He couldn’t have been older than nineteen, wearing a faded denim jacket and a baseball cap pulled low over his forehead. He looked entirely out of place in the opulent hotel hallway, shifting awkwardly from foot to foot as he balanced two boxes in his arms.
“Delivery for the bride?” the kid mumbled, looking overwhelmed by the room full of women.
The air rushed out of your lungs in a silent, devastating exhale.
Yeosang didn’t come.
He had packed the van. He had built the altar. But he couldn’t walk into this room and hand you the flowers you were going to hold when you married another man. He couldn’t look at you in the white dress. It was the one boundary his broken heart simply couldn’t cross.
“Bring them in, bring them in!” your maid of honour ushered the boy inside, pointing to the table.
The kid set a massive, temperature-controlled white box down on the glass table. He popped the lid off, and the bridesmaids immediately let out a collective gasp of awe.
“Oh, Y/N,” one of your friends breathed, lifting the main bouquet out of the box. “It’s absolutely breathtaking.”
It was flawless. It was expensive. It was heavy enough to make your wrists ache, and it smelled exactly like the cold, sterile perfection of the life you were about to step into.
You stared at it, feeling entirely numb.
“Wait,” the delivery kid said, digging into the smaller, second box he had tucked under his arm. “The boss said... uh, he said this one has to go directly to you. He was really specific about it.”
The chatter in the room died down. Your maid of honour frowned, lowering the massive bouquet. “A second one? For what, the toss?”
The kid didn’t answer her. He just walked around the table, holding out a much smaller bundle wrapped in simple brown craft paper.
You reached out with trembling hands and pulled the brown paper back.
It wasn’t orchids. It wasn’t lilies.
It was a small, humble cluster of light pink carnations. The petals were soft, with those frayed, crushed-velvet edges Yeosang remembered you loved. They were tucked between fragile, cheap sprigs of baby’s breath. And binding the stems together was a single, plain white ribbon, tied in a slightly messy bow.
The floor dropped out from under you.
You were high school freshman again.
“I love you,” Yeosang said.
“I know,” you whispered, “I’ve been trying not to say it first.”
“What?”
You lifted the bouquet, carnations brushing his chest, and you looked up at him like he was the only person on earth.
“I love you too,” you said.
A violent sob ripped out of your throat.
It was so loud, so guttural and broken, that the delivery kid took a step back in alarm.
“Y/N?!” one of the bridesmaids rushed toward you. “Oh my god, what’s wrong? Are you okay?”
You couldn’t answer her. You pulled the small bouquet of carnations tight against your chest, burying your face in the soft pink petals. They smelled like damp earth. They smelled like the truth.
This wasn’t just a memory. It was his final goodbye.
Yeosang was returning your vow from the night before. I love you, this little bouquet said. I love you enough to let you walk away. I love you enough to give you exactly what you asked for, even if it kills me.
“Don’t cry, sweetie, please, your lashes are going to unglue!” the makeup artist shrieked, hovering around you with a tissue. “Look up! Look at the ceiling!”
But you couldn’t look at the ceiling. You looked at yourself in the mirror. You looked at the heavy diamond on your finger, the white dress, and the terrified, weeping girl holding a bodega-style bouquet of carnations against her heart as if it were a life jacket.
You were lying. To Seonghwa, to your family, and to yourself.
And Yeosang was currently somewhere in this city, bleeding out in silence, because he loved you too much to stop you from making the biggest mistake of your life.
You lowered the flowers. Your tears were falling freely now.
“Y/N, you’re shaking,” the maid of honour said, her voice dropping into a panicked whisper as she grabbed your arms. “Hey, look at me. It’s just nerves. Everyone gets cold feet, okay? Seonghwa is waiting downstairs. He loves you.”
You looked at her. The absolute, undeniable clarity of the moment hit you with the force of a freight train.
“I can’t,” you whispered, your voice shredded, but steady for the first time in eight years.
She froze. “What?”
“I can’t do this,” you said louder, stepping back, pulling out of her grip. You looked down at the massive, expensive bouquet on the table, and then down at the pink carnations in your hand. “I can’t walk down that aisle. I can’t marry him.”
The room went dead silent. The only sound was the ticking of the clock on the wall, counting down to a wedding that was never going to happen. The heavy silk of the designer gown was laced tight against your ribs, a beautiful, suffocating cage. The massive train pooled around your feet.
“Y/N, you’re not making any sense,” your maid of honour panicked, stepping forward with her hands raised as if to physically hold you in place. “You just have cold feet—”
“No,” you said, your voice entirely steady, cutting through the frantic noise of the bridal suite. “I have been entirely numb for eight years. I am just finally waking up.”
You looked down at the floor. The expensive, crystal-embellished heels strapped to your feet felt like lead weights. You didn’t hesitate. You reached down, your fingers fumbling blindly with the delicate silver clasps, and tore them off.
You kicked the shoes away and they clattered uselessly. The cold marble floor sent a sharp, grounding shock up through your bare soles. You were done playing a part. You were done wearing the costume of a woman who cared more about a pristine aesthetic than the man who held her heart.
“Y/N, what are you doing?!” the makeup artist shrieked as you grabbed the fistfuls of heavy white tulle and hiked the massive skirt up to your knees.
“Tell Seonghwa I am so incredibly sorry,” you said, looking at your maid of honour with pleading, desperate eyes. “Tell him he deserves a woman who looks at him the way I look at Yeosang. Because I can’t be her.”
And then you took of the diamond ring, giving it to one of the bridesmaids and you ran.
You grabbed your purse and didn’t look back. You burst out of the heavy wooden doors of the bridal suite, your bare feet slapping hard against the carpeted hallway.
“Y/N! Wait!”
The voices of your bridesmaids faded behind you as you hit the elevator bank. You slammed your palm against the button, your chest heaving, the small bouquet of pink carnations clutched so tightly to your chest that the delicate stems threatened to snap.
When the doors opened to the lobby, the entire room stopped. Guests in tailored suits and elegant dresses froze, staring in absolute shock as a bride in a breathtaking, custom white gown sprinted through the lobby entirely barefoot. You didn’t care. You didn’t care about the stares, the whispers, or the absolute spectacle you were making.
You hit the heavy revolving doors and spilled out onto the sidewalk.
The rough asphalt bit into your bare feet. You didn’t stop. You ran to the edge of the curb and threw your free hand out at a passing taxi.
The cab screeched to a halt.
The driver’s eyes went wide in the rearview mirror as you threw the back door open and shoved the massive, obnoxious volume of white tulle into the backseat, climbing in after it.
“Where to, miss?” the driver stammered, staring at your tear-streaked, frantic face.
You gasped the address, completely breathless, looking down at the crushed pink petals in your hands. “Please. Drive as fast as you can. Please.”
The city rushed by in a blur of grey and silver. Every red light felt like an eternity. Every stopped car felt like a physical barrier keeping you from breathing. You looked down at your feet—the pristine white hem of the designer gown was already stained grey with street dirt, and there was a small scrape on your ankle.
The cab slammed to a halt at the curb. The street was quiet. The sign in the window of ‘Ethereal Blooms’ was flipped to the dark side. CLOSED.
Panic seized your throat. What if he was at the venue? What if you had broken him so badly that he couldn’t even stand to be in the shop where you had handed him that black card?
You rushed the door and grabbed the heavy brass handle.
You pulled. The door yielded. The cheerful, sharp ding-dong of the brass bell shattered the heavy silence of the street. You stepped inside, the humid air wrapping around you. The shop was empty. The lights were off, save for the single bulb hanging over the stainless steel prep table in the back.
And then, you saw him.
Yeosang was sitting on the floor behind the counter, his back pressed hard against the wooden cabinets. His knees were pulled up, his arms resting on them, his head bowed so low you could only see his messy blonde hair. He was absolutely, entirely still. He looked like a man who had just returned from a funeral.
The soft rustle of your heavy dress dragged through the quiet shop.
Yeosang flinched. He thought the shop was locked. Slowly, as if the physical movement caused him excruciating pain, he lifted his head.
His eyes were completely red, rimmed with dark, bruised exhaustion.
When he saw you standing there, the breath left his lungs in a sharp, audible rush. He stared at you. He stared at the massive, ridiculous white gown taking up all the space in his small, earthy shop.
And then, his dark, devastated eyes dropped to the floor.
He saw your bare feet.
He saw the dirty hem of the dress.
Yeosang scrambled to his feet so fast he knocked a plastic bucket of water over. It crashed to the floor, spilling across the tiles, but neither of you looked at it.
He gripped the edge of the wooden counter, his knuckles stark white, his chest heaving as if he had been the one running. He looked terrified. He looked like his mind couldn’t comprehend the hallucination standing in front of him.
“Y/N,” Yeosang breathed, his voice cracking violently, sounding utterly wrecked. “What are you doing here? You’re supposed to be… you’re supposed to be walking down the aisle right now.”
You took a step toward the counter. The silk rustled loudly.
“I am,” you sobbed, the tears spilling over your lashes, blurring your vision.
You lifted your hands. Your fingers were trembling violently as you held out the small, bundle of pink carnations, the cheap white ribbon hanging loose from the stems.
“I just had to find the right altar,” you wept.
Yeosang looked from the crushed pink petals up to your face, searching your eyes with a desperate, agonising hope that he was entirely afraid to believe.
“I couldn’t do it,” you choked out, taking another step, bringing you right to the edge of the wooden counter. “I didn't say the vows, Yeosang. I left the ring. I left the bouquet in the box.”
Yeosang’s hands let go of the counter. He was shaking. His entire body was trembling as he stepped around the register, closing the physical distance between you until there was nothing left but the heavy tulle of your dress.
“You ran,” Yeosang whispered, staring down at your bare, dirt-smudged feet. A broken, breathless sound escaped his throat—a laugh that sounded exactly like a sob. “You ran through the city barefoot.”
“I would have run through fire,” you cried, looking up into his dark, beautiful eyes. “I love you. I love you, and I am so entirely sorry it took me eight years to come back and realise that safe isn’t a place. It’s you. It was always you.”
Yeosang didn’t say another word. He didn’t need to.
He reached out, his dirt-stained hands grabbing the pristine white silk of your waist, and hauled you flush against his chest. He didn’t care about the dress. He didn’t care about the mess. He crushed his mouth down onto yours, swallowing the rest of your apologies in a kiss that tasted like salt, tears, and absolute, undeniable salvation.
You dropped the carnations. They tumbled to the floor, landing in the spilled water, perfectly safe.
You threw your arms around his neck, tangling your fingers in his hair, kissing him back with all the desperate, starving grief of the last eight years. Yeosang’s arms wrapped around you like a vice, holding you so tightly it knocked the air from your lungs.
He was holding you. He was finally, truly holding you.
You were standing barefoot in a puddle of water, ruining a designer gown against a florist’s dirty apron, and for the first time in your entire life, everything was exactly where it belonged.
The kiss broke, but neither of you pulled away.
You stayed pressed together, your foreheads resting against each other, both of you gasping for air in the quiet, damp sanctuary of the shop. Yeosang’s hands were still locked around your waist, his grip bruising and desperate, as if he was entirely convinced that if he let go for even a fraction of a second, he would wake up from this dream.
“You’re here,” Yeosang whispered into the space between you, his voice thick with tears and sheer, unfiltered disbelief. “You’re actually here.”
“I’m here,” you promised, your hands sliding up from his neck to cradle his face. Your thumbs brushed over his cheekbones, wiping away the tear tracks that had fallen there. “I’m not going anywhere. I’m never leaving you again.”
Yeosang opened his eyes. They were dark, shining, and entirely undone. He pulled back just an inch to look at you. His gaze swept over your beautifully styled hair, the slightly ruined makeup on your cheeks, and the absolute, ridiculous volume of the designer wedding gown taking up half the floor space in his small shop.
Then, he looked down at his own hands. His fingers were stained with chlorophyll and potting soil from working through the night. Where he was holding you, dark handprints were pressed starkly into the immaculate, pearl-white silk of your waistline.
Yeosang flinched. The ghost of his insecurity—the boy who couldn’t afford the imported flowers, the man who had been handed a black card over this very counter—flared up.
“Oh god,” Yeosang breathed, immediately trying to pull his hands back. “Y/N, the dress. I’m ruining it. I’ve got dirt all over—”
“Don't,” you commanded softly, your hands shooting down to catch his wrists before he could drop his arms.
You pulled his dirty hands right back to your waist, pressing them firmly against the expensive silk. You held his gaze, fiercely, undeniably certain.
“Ruin it,” you whispered, a watery smile breaking across your face. “Please. Ruin it, Yeosang. I never want to be perfectly clean without you again.”
Yeosang stared at you, his breath catching in his throat. The last wall guarding his heart completely collapsed. A stunning, devastatingly beautiful smile broke across his face—the first real, genuine smile you had seen from him in eight years. It reached his eyes, bright and blinding, entirely washing away the hollow ghost he had been since you walked into his shop.
He let out a wet, breathless laugh, his hands tightening on your waist, uncaring of the mud or the silk. “You are absolutely insane,” Yeosang murmured, shaking his head in awe.
“I know,” you laughed, a sob catching in your throat as the sheer adrenaline of the run finally began to fade, leaving you trembling.
Yeosang felt the tremor run through your body. His smile softened into something deeply tender and protective. He looked down at the floor, his eyes landing on your bare, freezing feet. The scrape on your ankle was bleeding slightly, and your soles were black from the city asphalt.
“Come here,” Yeosang said quietly, his voice shifting into a steady, grounding warmth.
He carefully disentangled himself from your arms and stepped back. He reached down and gently picked up the crushed bouquet of pink carnations from the puddle on the floor. He didn’t throw them away. He walked over to the stainless steel prep table, picked up a beautiful, expensive crystal vase that was supposed to hold imported lilies, and placed your humble carnations inside it instead.
Then he walked past the counter, guiding you by the hand toward the back corner of the shop, where a worn, dark green velvet armchair sat half-hidden behind a massive Monstera plant.
“Sit,” he instructed gently, pressing on your shoulders until you sank into the soft velvet. The heavy tulle of your skirt spilled out around the chair like a massive white cloud, completely ridiculous in the earthy, rustic space of the flower shop. Yeosang didn’t seem to care. He walked over to a small sink in the corner, grabbed a clean white towel, and ran it under the warm water.
When he came back, he didn’t stand over you.
The man who had been forced to play the polite, invisible vendor dropped directly to his knees on the hard tile floor.
“Yeosang, you don’t have to—” you started, instinctively trying to pull your dirty feet back under the enormous skirt.
“Shh,” Yeosang interrupted softly, his hands catching your ankles. His touch was incredibly gentle. “Let me take care of you.”
You fell silent, the tears welling up in your eyes all over again.
Yeosang knelt before you in his apron, the warm, damp towel in his hands. With excruciating care, he began to wipe the cold city street dirt away from the soles of your feet. He cleaned the small scrape on your ankle with the quiet, reverent devotion of a man handling something infinitely precious.
It was the exact opposite of Seonghwa throwing a black card on a counter to buy a solution. This was Yeosang offering you the only thing he had ever had to give: his time, his hands, and his absolute, unwavering care.
“Seonghwa is going to kill me,” Yeosang murmured into the quiet shop, keeping his eyes on his task, carefully wiping away a smudge of grease from your heel.
You let your head fall back against the velvet chair, staring at the ceiling, feeling lighter than you had in years. “He’s going to have to get in line behind my parents.”
Yeosang let out a low, genuine laugh. The sound sent a warm shiver straight down your spine.
You looked down at him. You looked at his face, the messy blonde hair, and the way he was kneeling in a puddle of water just to make sure you weren’t cold. You thought about the penthouse, the perfectly controlled temperature, and the suffocating, predictable safety of the life you had just outrun.
Yeosang got up and his hands found your waist, hauling you up from the velvet cushions until you were standing flush against his chest.
And his lips pressed into yours.
Yeosang’s mouth was desperate, his lips parted yours, his tongue sweeping in, hot and demanding, swallowing the soft gasp that tore out of your throat.
Your hands tangled in his hair, holding him to you as tightly as you could. You kissed him back with all the violent, pent-up yearning that had been quietly suffocating you.
“Yeosang,” you whimpered against his mouth, your knees going weak as his hands slid down to grip your hips, holding you steady against him.
“I’ve got you,” Yeosang breathed roughly against your lips. He pressed his forehead against yours, his chest heaving. “I’ve got you. I’m not letting go.”
But the dress was in the way. The heavy material and the ridiculous layers of stiff tulle were a suffocating barrier between you. It belonged to a life you had just killed. It belonged to the man standing alone at an empty altar.
“Take it off,” you whispered, your voice trembling with a terrifying, beautiful certainty. You stepped closer, the tulle crushing between your legs. “Take this dress off me. I don’t want it anymore. I don’t want any of it.”
Yeosang’s didn't hesitate. His hands, still stained with the earth from the flowers he had built for your wedding, went straight to the back of the gown. His calloused fingers found the delicate, hidden zipper buried beneath the row of pearl buttons.
He unzipped it. The sound was loud in the quiet shop—a single, smooth rip that tore the cage entirely open.
The heavy bodice immediately loosened, the suffocating pressure falling away from your ribs. You let out a deep, shuddering gasp of real air.
Yeosang’s hands slid over your bare shoulders, pushing the heavy silk straps down your arms. His touch was incredibly reverent, almost trembling, as if he couldn’t believe you were finally real and pliant beneath his hands. The expensive gown slid down your body, the heavy tulle pooling uselessly on the damp tile floor around your bare feet, mixing with the spilled water and the dirt.
You stood before him in nothing but the delicate white lace of your undergarments, entirely stripped of the bride you were supposed to be.
Yeosang looked at you. The absolute, unadulterated worship in his gaze made your breath catch in your throat. He wasn’t looking at a pristine aesthetic. He was looking at the woman he loved, messy, bare, and entirely his.
“You are so beautiful,” Yeosang whispered. He reached out, his warm, rough fingertips tracing the line of your collarbone, sending a violent shiver crashing through your nervous system. “It killed me, Y/N. Every single day, it killed me to look at you and not be able to do this.”
“You don't have to look from a distance anymore,” you breathed, stepping out of the puddle of ruined white silk.
You reached for him this time. Your hands found the hem of his apron, pulling it up and over his head. He helped you, tossing the shirt and the dirty apron blindly over his shoulder. They landed somewhere in the dark shadows of the shop, entirely forgotten.
His chest was bare, warm, and rising rapidly. You pressed your palms flat against his skin, feeling the frantic, hammering rhythm of his heart beneath your fingertips. It was beating entirely for you.
Outside, the sky broke. A heavy rain began to fall, drumming a soft, rhythmic hum against the large glass windows of the storefront, isolating the two of you entirely from the rest of the world.
Yeosang moved forward, his arms wrapping around your bare waist. He lifted you effortlessly, your legs wrapping instinctively around his hips. You gasped, burying your face in the crook of his neck, breathing in the scent of his skin—rain, clean sweat, and the faint, sweet ghost of eucalyptus.
He carried you through the dark, humid shop, past the buckets of hydrangeas and the cooler full of the white roses. He walked through the curtain into the small, private back room of the shop, where a worn, velvet sofa sat under a single, dim lamp.
He laid you down against the dark velvet, following you down immediately, his body pressing a heavy, grounding weight over yours.
When Yeosang kissed you this time, it was a brand-new vow. It was slow, deliberate, and fiercely devoted. His hands mapped the curves of your body, learning the shape of you all over again, his calloused thumbs brushing over your skin with a tenderness that brought fresh, hot tears to your eyes.
Every touch was a confession. Every kiss was an apology for the time you had wasted.
“I love you,” Yeosang murmured against your skin, his lips trailing down your jaw, pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses to the sensitive column of your neck. “Only you. Always you.”
You gasped his name, your back arching off the velvet as his hands slid lower, tracing the dip of your waist, leaving a trail of fire everywhere he touched.
You pulled him closer, your nails digging lightly into his shoulders, anchoring him to you. The damp, earthy air of the flower shop wrapped around you both, thick and suffocatingly intimate.
There was no hesitation left. There was no fear of making a mistake. As the rain beat heavily against the roof, drowning out the noise of the city.
His hands were rough from years of working with soil and thorns, but the way they moved over your skin was painfully gentle, as if he were handling the most delicate bloom in his shop. He kissed away the tears that finally slipped free from the corners of your eyes—tears not of grief, but of absolute, overwhelming relief.
“You’re mine,” Yeosang whispered fiercely, his voice a ragged rasp against your collarbone, his breathing just as unsteady as yours. “Tell me you’re mine.”
“I’m yours,” you choked out, pulling him down, entirely desperate for the heavy, grounding weight of him against you. “I always was.”
The rest of the delicate white lace was discarded into the shadows. In the dim, golden light of the back room, there was nothing left to hide, no more roles to play. There was only the slide of his feverish skin against yours, the desperate tangle of your limbs, and the release of years of starvation.
He didn’t rush. Despite the frantic pounding of his heart against your chest, he loved you with a devastating, breathtaking patience. Every brush of his lips, every agonisingly slow drag of his hands down your thighs, was designed to make you feel exactly how deeply you were worshipped. He moved with a rhythm that matched the rain pounding against the roof, drowning out the world you had left behind.
You were completely consumed by the heat of him, the intoxicating scent of eucalyptus and rain, and the blinding, undeniable certainty that you were finally exactly where you were always meant to be.
The brass bell above the door of ‘Ethereal Blooms’ chimed, a cheerful, bright sound that cut through the warm, humid air of the shop. You didn’t flinch at the sound anymore. You just smiled, reaching up to push a stray lock of hair out of your face with the back of your wrist.
“Have a wonderful afternoon!” you called out over the counter, handing a wrapped bundle of bright yellow sunflowers to a smiling customer. “Make sure to trim the stems at an angle when you put them in water!”
The customer waved, the heavy glass door clicking shut behind them, leaving the shop bathed in the quiet, golden light of late afternoon.
You let out a happy sigh, leaning against the wooden counter. You looked down at your hands. Your fingernails were clipped short, and there was a faint smudge of dark potting soil on your left thumb.
There was no massive, heavy diamond weighing down your ring finger anymore. In its place sat a simple diamond on a thin band of silver. It wasn’t loud. It wasn’t a status symbol meant to be flashed at dinners. It was just a quiet, permanent promise that Yeosang had slipped onto your finger few months ago, standing right here in the middle of the shop.
You wiped your hands on the front of your dark green canvas apron—your apron—and turned around. The shop looked different than it had a year ago. It was still earthy, still filled with the intoxicating scent of damp soil and crushed eucalyptus, but it was warmer now. The heavy, suffocating shadows that used to cling to the corners were entirely gone.
Footsteps sounded from the back room. Yeosang pushed through the heavy canvas curtain, carrying a fresh galvanised bucket of water. He was wearing his usual faded t-shirt and work boots, his now dark cherry hair pushed back from his forehead.
When he looked up and saw you standing at the register, he stopped.
The profound, heavy exhaustion that had haunted his dark eyes a year ago had completely vanished. He looked healthy. He looked lighter. The sharp, rigid tension that used to lock his jaw had melted away, replaced by a soft, permanent warmth that only ever belonged to you.
He set the heavy bucket down on the floor and walked straight toward you.
Yeosang stepped behind the counter, wrapping his arms around your waist from behind. He pulled your back flush against his chest, burying his face in the curve of your neck with a contented, heavy sigh.
“You smell like vanilla and fertiliser,” Yeosang murmured against your skin, his voice a low, vibrating hum that sent a familiar shiver down your spine.
“It’s a new perfume,” you laughed, tilting your head to give him better access. “I’m calling it The Florist’s Fiancée. Very exclusive.”
Yeosang chuckled, a warm, genuine sound that you never, ever got tired of hearing. He pressed a soft, lingering kiss to the pulse point just beneath your ear.
“Are the stargazers processed?” he asked lazily, his hands resting comfortably over your stomach.
“Yes, boss,” you teased, leaning your weight entirely against him. “Stripped, trimmed, and in the cooler. Though I still think we should have ordered more hydrangeas for the Kim wedding this weekend.”
Yeosang turned you around in his arms so you were facing him. He looked down at you, his dark eyes crinkling at the corners with pure affection. He reached up, his thumb gently wiping a stray smudge of dirt off your cheekbone.
“You know,” Yeosang said softly, his gaze dropping to your lips. “Exactly one year ago today, a very beautiful, very terrified woman ran into this shop barefoot and completely ruined my floor with a wet wedding dress.”
You smiled, looping your arms loosely around his neck. “I seem to recall you being the one who threw the dress on the floor, Kang Yeosang-ssi.”
“I had to,” Yeosang whispered, stepping into your space until there was no distance left between you. His hands slid down to rest on your hips. “It was in my way.”
You let out a soft breath as he leaned down, capturing your lips in a slow, impossibly tender kiss. It wasn’t desperate anymore. It wasn’t fueled by fear or the ticking clock of a wedding you didn’t want. It was just deep, steady, and entirely secure.
It was the kiss of a man who knew he got to wake up next to you tomorrow, and the day after that, and every day for the rest of his life.
When he finally pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours, his thumbs drawing slow, soothing circles on your hips through the canvas apron.
“Any regrets?” Yeosang asked quietly. He didn’t ask it out of insecurity anymore. He asked it because he loved hearing the answer.
You looked around the messy, beautiful shop. You thought of the penthouse you had left behind, the cold marble floors, and the life of perfect, sterile predictability that had almost suffocated you. Then, you looked at the man holding you—the man who knew the exact fraying edges of your heart and loved them anyway.
“Only one,” you whispered, rising up on your toes to press a final, feather-light kiss to his jaw. “I wish I had run to this shop sooner.”
Yeosang smiled, gathering you tighter against his chest as the afternoon rain began to gently tap against the storefront windows.